Individual Details
Walter Fitz Alan
(1110 - 1177)
According to Wikipedia:
Walter FitzAlan (born c.1110; died 1177) was a twelfth-century Scottish magnate and Steward of Scotland.[note 1] He was a younger son of Alan fitz Flaald and Avelina de Hesdin. In about 1136, Walter entered into the service of David I, King of Scotland. He became the king's dapifer or steward in about 1150, and served as such for three successive Scottish kings: David, Malcolm IV, and William I. In time, the stewardship became hereditarily-held by Walter's descendants.
Walter started his career as a minor English baron. Upon arriving in Scotland, however, he received a substantial grant of lands from his Scottish sovereigns. These included the western provincial lordships of: Mearns, Strathgryfe, Renfrew and North Kyle. The caput of Walter's holdings is uncertain, although there is reason to suspect it was either Dundonald Castle or Renfrew Castle. Walter was a benefactor of several religious houses, and was the founder of Paisley Priory.
There is reason to suspect that Walter took part in the Siege of Lisbon against the Moors in 1147. He probably assisted Malcolm in the series of Scottish invasions of Galloway in the 1160, which resulted in the downfall of Fergus, Lord of Galloway. In fact, Walter and the other colonial lords settled in western Scotland were probably intended to protect the Scottish realm from external threats located in regions such as Galloway and the Isles. In 1164, Somairle mac Gilla Brigte, King of the Isles invaded Scotland and was defeated near Renfrew. It is possible that the commander of the local Scottish forces was Walter himself.
Walter was married to Eschina de Londres, an apparent member of the Londres/London family. There is reason to suspect that she was also matrilineally descended from a family native to southern Scotland. If correct, this could explain why Walter was granted the lands of Mow. Alternately, it is possible that Eschina's rights to Mow merely stemmed from her marriage to Walter. Eschina and Walter were the parents of Alan, Walter's successor. The couple may have also been the parents of a Christina, a woman who married into the Brus and Dunbar families. Walter was an ancestor of the Stewart family, from which descended the royal Stewart/Stuart dynasty. He died in 1177.
Ancestry and arrival in Scotland
Map of Western Europe
Locations relating to the life and times of Walter.
Walter was a member of the Fitz Alan family.[10] He was born in about 1110.[11] Walter was a son of Alan fitz Flaald (died 1121×) and Avelina de Hesdin.[12][note 2] Alan and Avelina had three sons: Jordan, William, and Walter.[22][note 3]
Walter's father was a Breton knight who was granted lands in Shropshire by Henry I, King of England. Previous to this, Alan had acted as steward to the bishops of Dol in Brittany.[24] Walter was a minor English landholder. He held North Stoke, north of Arundel, by way of a grant from his brother, William.[25] There is reason to suspect that Walter also held Manhood, south of Chichester.[26] He also held land at "Conelon" or "Couten", a place that possibly refers to Cound in Shropshire.[27]
Walter appears to have arrived in Scotland in about 1136, during the reign of David I, King of Scotland.[28] Following Henry's death in 1135, the Fitz Alans evidently sided with David in his support of the contested English royal claims of Henry's daughter, Matilda.[29] Certainly, both William and Walter witnessed acts of Matilda in 1141.[30] In any event, the date of Walter's introduction into Scotland may be marked by the original part of the so-called "foundation charter" of Melrose Abbey, which records Walter as a witness.[31]
Refer to caption
David I, King of Scotland as he is depicted in a mid twelfth-century royal charter.
Walter served as David's dapifer or senescallus (steward).[32] He served in this capacity for three successive Scottish kings: David, Malcolm IV, and William I.[33][note 4] Walter is increasingly attested by royal charters from about 1150,[36] and it is possible that it was at about this time that David granted him the stewardship to be held heritably.[37] As the king's steward, Walter would have been responsible for the day-to-day running of the king's household.[38] Whilst the chamberlain was responsible for the king's sleeping compartments, the steward oversaw the king's hall.[39] It is possible that David sought to replace the Gaelic office of rannaire ("food-divider") with that of the steward.[40] This office certainly appears to have been a precursor to the stewardship.[41][note 5] Walter's ancestors were stewards to the Breton lords of Dol.[46] In fact, his elder brother, Jordan, inherited this stewardship from their father,[47] and held this office at the time of Walter's own establishment in Scotland. As such, it is probable that Walter possessed a degree of experience in the profession.[40]
Map of Britain
Twelfth-century secular lordships on the western seaboard of Scotland.[48] Walter's domain included the depicted regions of Strathgryfe, Renfrew, Mearns, and North Kyle. Clydesdale and South Kyle were royal lordships, whilst Cunningham was a Morville lordship.[49]
Walter lived during a period in history when Scottish monarchs sought to attract men to their kingdom by promising them gifts of land. To such kings, royal authority depended upon their ability to give away territories in the peripheries of the realm.[50] Although the twelfth-century Scottish monarchs did not create any new earldoms for the incoming Anglo-Norman magnates, they did grant them provincial lordships. The most important of these mid-century colonial establishments were: Annandale for Robert de Brus; Upper Eskdale and Ewesdale for Robert Avenel; Lauderdale and Cunningham for Hugh de Morville; Liddesdale for Ranulf de Sules; and Mearns, Strathgryfe, Renfrew and North Kyle for Walter himself.[51][note 6] As a result of their tenure in high office, and their dominating regional influence, these provincial lords were equal to the native Scottish earls in all but rank.[56]
Black and white photograph of a mediaeval charter
Walter's charter of Birkenside, Legerwood and Mow from Malcolm IV, King of Scotland.[57]
In 1161×1162, Malcolm confirmed Walter's stewardship, and confirmed David's grants of Renfrew, Paisley, Pollock, "Talahret", Cathcart, Dripps, Mearns, Eaglesham, Lochwinnoch and Innerwick. He also granted Walter West Partick, Inchinnan, Stenton, Hassenden, Legerwood and Birkenside, as well as a toft with twenty acres in every burgh and demesne in the realm. For this grant, Walter owed his sovereign the service of five knights.[58] The grant of lodgings in every important royal settlement would have only been entrusted to people particularly close to the king, and to those who were expected to travel with him.[59] The impressive list of twenty-nine eminent men who attested this transaction appears to be evidence that the proceedings took place in a public setting before the royal court.[60]
At some point during his career, Walter received North Kyle[61] from either David or Malcolm.[62][note 7] Also in 1161×1162-perhaps on the same date as Malcolm's aforesaid charter to Walter[64]-the king granted Walter the lands of Mow for the service of one knight.[65] There is reason to suspect that David's original grant of lands to Walter took place in 1136. Certainly in 1139×1146, Walter witnessed a charter of David to the cathedral of Glasgow in which the king invested the cathedral with assets from Carrick, Cunningham, Strathgryfe and Kyle.[66][note 8] In 1165, Walter is stated to have held lands worth two knight's fees in Shropshire.[68] As such, the vast majority of his holdings were located north of the Anglo-Scottish border.[69]
Ecclesiastical actions
Photo of Wenlock Priory
Ruinous Wenlock Priory. Walter appears to have been a devotee of this English Cluniac priory.
Walter was a benefactor of Melrose Abbey, and granted this religious house the lands of Mauchline in Ayrshire.[70][note 9] He also granted his lands in Dunfermline[72] and Inverkeithing to Dunfermline Abbey.[73]
Walter founded Paisley Priory in about 1163.[74] This religious house was initially established at Renfrew-at King's Inch near Renfrew Castle-before removing to Paisley within a few years.[75][note 10] The fact that Walter made this a Cluniac monastery could be evidence that he was personally devoted to the Cluniac Wenlock Priory in Shropshire.[82] Alternately, the decision to associate Wenlock with his foundation at Renfrew could have stemmed from a devotion to the cult of Wenlock's patron saint: St Milburga.[40][note 11]
Painting of a mediaeval siege
An early twentieth-century depiction of the Siege of Lisbon in 1147. There is reason to suspect that Walter was amongst the Scots who took part in the campaign to liberate Lisbon from the Moors.
Walter's priory at Paisley was dedicated in part to St James the Greater.[88] This, coupled with the fact that Walter did not witness any of David's acts during a span of time in 1143×1145, could be evidence that Walter undertook a pilgrimage to the shrine of St James the Greater at Santiago de Compostela.[37][note 12] In the spring of 1147, Scots joined an Anglo-Flemish fleet in Dartmouth, and set off to join the Second Crusade.[96] The presence of Scots in this multi-ethnic fighting force is specifically attested by the twelfth-century texts De expugnatione Lyxbonensi and Gesta Friderici imperatoris.[97] In June, this fleet of Englishmen, Flemings, Normans, Rhinelanders, and Scots arrived at Lisbon, and joined the King of Portugal's months-long siege of the city.[98] Some of the adventurers who participated in the expedition-a fifty-ship detachment of Rhinelanders-clearly visited Santiago de Compostela.[99] It is possible that Walter was one the Scots who took part in the Lisbon expedition.[37]
Photo of Paisley Abbey
Paisley Abbey. Walter founded the original priory in about 1163.
Renfrew may well have served as the caput of the Strathgryfe group of holdings held by Walter,[100] and could have been the main caput of all his holdings.[101][note 13] The fact that he chose Paisley to serve as a priory does not necessarily mean that Renfrew was his principal caput. In fact, there is reason to suspect that North Kyle served as Walter's power centre. For example, Walter granted this religious house a tithe from all his lands excepting North Kyle. The fact that he granted away only one piece of land in North Kyle-as opposed to his extensive donations elsewhere-suggests that North Kyle was his largest block of his own demesne.[104] As such, the archaeological evidence of a twelfth-century motte at Dundonald could indicate that Walter constructed Dundonald Castle, an earth and timber fortress, as his principal caput.[105][note 14]
The uneven distribution of Walter's grants to Paisley Priory seems to have been a result of the fact that he had subinfeudated most of Strathgryfe by the time of its establishment.[107] Walter's extensive territories consisted of regions inhabited by native speakers of English, Cumbric, and Gaelic.[108] From the years spanning 1160-1241, there are roughly one hundred vassals, tenants, and dependants of the Walter and his succeeding son and grandson.[109] A considerable number of these dependants were evidently drawn from the vicinity of the Fitz Alan lands in Shropshire.[110] The latter region was largely Welsh-speaking at the time, and it is possible that this languages was then mutually intelligible with Breton, Cumbric. If so, it could indicate that Walter and his dependants were purposely settled in the west to take advantage of this linguistic affiliation. As such, it may have been hoped that such incoming settlers would possess a degree of legitimacy from the natives as fellow Britons.[111]
Eschina de Londres
Refer to caption
Image a
Refer to caption
Image b
Nineteenth-century depictions of Walter's seal (image a) and counter-seal (image b). The front of the seal displays a mounted knight with a shield, lance, and pennon. The counter-seal shows a warrior, holding with a spear or staff in his right hand, leaning against a pillar.[112][note 15]
Walter was married to Eschina de Londres (fl. 1177×1198).[117] It is likely that the king-either David or Malcolm-arranged the union.[118] Eschina is variously accorded locative names such as de Londres and de Molle.[119] The former name appears to indicate that her father was a member of the Londres (or London) family.[120] One possibility is that this man was Richard de London.[121] The various forms of Eschina's locative surname de Molle could indicate that she was a maternal granddaughter and heir of a previous Lord of Mow: a certain Uhtred, son of Liulf.[122][note 16] Uhtred is known to have granted the church of Mow to Kelso Abbey during David's reign.[124]
Black and white photo of a mediaeval seal
A seal of Walter and Eschina's son, Alan, displaying the latter's coat of arms.[125] Alan's seal is the earliest depiction of heraldry borne by the Stewart family.[116]
If Eschina indeed possessed an inherited claim to Mow, it is possible that Walter's grant of this territory was given from the king in the context of Walter's marriage to her.[126] The fact that Uhtred seems to have had a son and a brother could be evidence that the king had overridden the inheritance rights of Uhtred's male heirs.[127] On the other hand, an alternate possibility is that Eschina only possessed rights to Mow as a result of her marriage to Walter.[128]
Walter was Eschina's first husband.[121] She survived Walter, and her second husband was probably Henry de Cormunnock,[129] by whom she had two daughters: Cecilia[130] and Maud.[127] Eschina's grant to Paisley Priory records that her daughter, Margaret, was buried there.[131] A daughter of Walter may have been Christina, a widow of William de Brus, Lord of Annandale, and second wife of Patrick I, Earl of Dunbar.[132] Christina's kinship with Walter's family could account for the Dunbars' later possession of Birkenside.[133]
Galloway
Refer to caption
Malcolm IV as he is depicted in a mid twelfth-century royal charter. Walter may have campaigned with the king on the Continent.
Walter witnessed an act by Malcolm at Les Andelys in Normandy. This charter appears to reveal that Walter was one the Scottish barons who accompanied the king upon the English campaign against the French at Toulouse in 1159. This record is the only known act of the king on the Continent.[134] Malcolm returned to Scotland in 1160, having spent months campaigning in the service of the English. Upon his return, the king was forced to confront an attempted coup at Perth.[135] Having successfully dealt with this considerable number of disaffected magnates, the twelfth- to thirteenth-century Chronicle of Holyrood and Chronicle of Melrose reveal that Malcolm launched three military expeditions into Galloway.[136] Although the names of the king's accomplices are unrecorded, it is probable that Walter was amongst them.[137]
The circumstances surrounding these invasions is unclear;[138] what is clear, however, is that Fergus, Lord of Galloway submitted to the Scots before the end of the year.[139] Specifically, according to the thirteenth-century Gesta annalia I, once the Scots subdued the Gallovidians, the conquerors forced Fergus to retire to Holyrood Abbey, and hand over his son, Uhtred, as a royal hostage.[140] On one hand, it is possible that Fergus himself had precipitated Malcolm's Gallovian campaign, by raiding into the territory between the rivers Urr and Nith.[141] The fact that the Chronicle of Holyrood describes Malcolm's Gallovidian opponents as "federate enemies", and makes no mention of his sons, suggests that Fergus was supported by other accomplices.[142] In fact, it is possible that Malcolm had encountered an alliance between Fergus and Somairle mac Gilla Brigte, King of the Isles.[143]
The Isles
Photograph of an ivory gaming piece depicting a seated king
A king gaming piece of the so-called Lewis chessmen.[144][note 17]
In 1164, Somairle launched an invasion of Scotland.[147] This seaborne campaign is attested by sources such as: the fourteenth-century Annals of Tigernach,[148] the fifteenth- to sixteenth-century Annals of Ulster,[149] the twelfth-century Carmen de Morte Sumerledi,[150] the thirteenth-century Chronica of Roger de Hoveden,[151] the Chronicle of Holyrood,[152] the thirteenth- to fourteenth-century Chronicle of Mann,[153] the Chronicle of Melrose,[154] Gesta annalia I,[155] the fifteenth-century Mac Carthaigh's Book,[156] and the fifteenth-century Scotichronicon.[157]
The various depictions of Somairle's forces-stated to have been drawn from Argyll, Dublin, and the Isles-appear to reflect the remarkable reach of power that this man possessed at his peak.[158] According to the Chronicle of Melrose, Somairle landed at Renfrew, and was defeated and slain by the people of the district.[159][note 18] This stated location of could be evidence that the target of Somairle's strike was Walter.[162] Nevertheless, the leadership of the Scottish forces is uncertain.[163] It is conceivable that the commander was one of the three principal men of the region: Herbert, Bishop of Glasgow,[164] Baldwin, Sheriff of Lanark/Clydesdale,[165] and Walter himself.[166] Whilst there is reason to suspect that Somairle focused his offensive upon Walter's lordship at Renfrew,[167] it is also possible that Hebert, as Malcolm's agent in the west, was the intended target.[168] Certainly, Carmen de Morte Sumerledi associates Herbert with the victory,[169] and makes no mention of Walter or any Scottish royal forces.[170] On the other hand, Baldwin's nearby lands of Inverkip and Houston were passed by Somairle's naval forces, suggesting that it was either Baldwin or his followers who engaged and overcame the invaders.[163][note 19]
Refer to caption
The name of Somairle mac Gilla Brigte as it appears on folio 133r of Cambridge Corpus Christi College 139 (Carmen de Morte Sumerledi): "Sumerledus".[172]
Exactly why Somairle struck out at the Scots is unknown.[173] This man's rise to power appears to coincide with an apparent weakening of Scottish royal authority in Argyll.[174] Although David may well have regarded Argyll as a Scottish tributary, Somairle's ensuing career clearly reveals that the latter regarded himself a fully independent ruler.[175] Somairle's first attestation by a contemporary source occurs in 1153,[176] when the Chronicle of Holyrood reports that he backed the cause of his nepotes, the Meic Máel Coluim, in an unsuccessful coup after David's death.[177] These nepotes-possibly nephews or grandsons of Somairle-were the sons of Máel Coluim mac Alasdair, a claimant to the Scottish throne, descended from an elder brother of David, Alexander I, King of Scotland.[178] Four years later Somairle launched his final invasion of Scotland, and it is possible that it was conducted in the context of another attempt to support Máel Coluim's claim to the Scottish throne.[179]
Map of Britain
Some twelfth-century lordships, created by David I and Malcolm IV, appear to have carved out of territories previously occupied by the Gall Gaidheil. Somairle may have attempted to regain these lands from the Scots.
Another possibility is that Somairle was attempting to secure a swathe of territory that had only recently been secured by the Scottish Crown.[179] Although there is no record of Somairle before 1153, his family was evidently involved in an earlier insurrection by Máel Coluim against David that ended with Máel Coluim's capture and imprisonment in 1134.[174][note 20] An aftereffect of this failed insurgency may be perceptible in a Scottish royal charter issued at Cadzow in about 1136.[67] This source records the Scottish Crown's claim to cáin in Carrick, Kyle, Cunningham, and Strathgryfe.[183] Historically, this region appears to have once formed part of the territory dominated by the Gall Gaidheil,[184] a people of mixed Scandinavian and Gaelic ethnicity.[185] One possibly is that these lands had formerly comprised part of a Gall Gaidheil realm before the Scottish Crown overcame Máel Coluim and his supporters.[67] The Cadzow charter is one of several that mark the earliest record of Fergus.[186] This man's attestation could indicate that, whilst Somairle's family may have suffered marginalisation as a result of Máel Coluim's defeat and David's consolidation of the region, Fergus and his family could have conversely profited at this time as supporters of David's cause.[67] The record of Fergus amongst the Scottish elite at Cadzow is certainly evidence of the increasing reach of David's royal authority in the 1130s.[187]
Photograph of an ivory gaming piece depicting an armed warrior
A rook gaming piece of the Lewis chessmen.[188][note 21]
Another figure first attested by these charters is Walter,[67] who may have been granted the lands of Strathgryfe, Renfrew, Mearns, and North Kyle on the occasion of David's grant of cáin.[190] One explanation for Somairle's invasion is that he may have been compelled to counter a threat that Walter[191]-and other recently-enfeoffed Scottish magnates-posed to his authority.[192] A catalyst of this collision of competing spheres of influence may have been the vacuum left by the assassination of Somairle's father-in-law, Óláfr Guðrøðarson, King of the Isles, in 1153. Although the political uncertainty following Óláfr's elimination would have certainly posed a threat to the Scots, the concurrent build-up of Scottish power along the western seaboard-particularly exemplified by Walter's expansive territorial grants in the region-meant that the Scots were also positioned to capitalise upon the situation.[193] In fact, there is reason to suspect that, during Malcolm's reign-and perhaps with Malcolm's consent-Walter began to extend his own authority into the Firth of Clyde, the islands of the Clyde, the southern shores of Cowal, and the fringes of Argyll.[194][note 22]
The allotment of Scottish fiefs along the western seaboard suggests that these lands were settled in the context of defending the Scottish realm from external threats located in Galloway and the Isles.[199] It was probably in this context that substantial western lordships were granted to Hugh de Morville, Robert de Brus, and Walter.[200] As such, the mid-part of the twelfth century saw a steady consolidation of Scottish power along the western seaboard by some of the realm's greatest magnates-men who could well have encroached into Somairle's sphere of influence.[201][note 23]
The remarkably poor health of Malcolm-a man who went on to die before reaching the age of twenty-five-combined with the rising power of Somairle along Scotland's western seaboard, could account for Malcolm's confirmation Walter's stewardship and lands in 1161×1162. As such, Walter may have sought written confirmation of his rights in light of the external threats that faced the Scottish Crown.[203] In fact, one possibility is that the king's serious illness was a specific impetus for Somairle's campaign. Somairle may have intended to seize upon Malcolm's poor health to strike out at the Scots and limit the western spread of their influence.[204]
Death and successors
Photo of a memorial plaque
Memorial to the stewards of Scotland at Paisley Abbey.
Walter served as steward until his death[205] in 1177.[206] Before his demise, Walter retired to Melrose Abbey, and died there a lay member of the monastery.[207] He was thereafter buried at Paisley.[208] Walter's son and successor, Alan, does not appear to have equalled Walter's consistent attendance of the royal court.[209][note 24]
It was during the tenure of Walter's great-grandson, Alexander Stewart, Steward of Scotland, that the title of dapifer regis Scotie ("steward of the king of Scotland") came to be replaced by the style senescallus Scotie ("steward of Scotland").[11][note 25] It was also during this generation that forms of the surname Stewart began to be borne by Walter's descendants.[214] Specifically, his like-named great-grandson, Walter Stewart, Earl of Menteith, is the first such descendant known to have adopted senescallus as a surname without having possessed the office of steward.[11][note 26] Walter was the founder of the Stewart family,[217] from which descended the royal Stewart dynasty.[218][note 27]
Notes
Since the 1990s, academics have accorded Walter various patronyms in English secondary sources: Walter Fitz Alan,[2] Walter fitz Alan,[3] Walter Fitzalan,[4] Walter fitzAlan,[5] and Walter FitzAlan.[6] Likewise, since the 1990s, academics have accorded Walter various occupational names in English secondary sources: Walter Stewart,[7] Walter the Steward,[8] and Walter the Stewart.[9]
In the fourteenth century, during the reign of Walter's royal descendant Robert II, King of Scotland (died 1390), the Scottish historian John Barbour (died 1395) composed a now non-existent history of the ruling Stewart dynasty to glorify and promote the authority of this family.[13] There is reason to suspect that, within this account, Barbour traced the king's descent to the ancient kings of Britain descended from Brutus.[14] In the sixteenth century, the Scottish historian Hector Boece claimed that Walter's father was a certain Fleance, son of Banquho. According to Boece, Fleance was driven from Scotland into exile in Wales, where he had a liaison with a Welsh princess, a woman who came to be Walter's mother. Upon reaching manhood in Wales, Boece's account relates that Walter journeyed to his paternal homeland.[15] Two authorities who certainly had access to Barbour's account were the Scottish historians Andrew Wyntoun[16] and Walter Bower. Although neither of these men ever made note of a figure named Banquho,[17] and Fleance is first specifically noted by Boece's account,[18] it is clear that the now-lost account of Barbour did indeed accord the Stewarts a Welsh ancestry,[19] and it is possible that Barbour traced the family's descent from the British kings through Fleance's Welsh wife.[20] In any case, Fleance appears to represent Walter's historical grandfather, Flaald. There is no evidence that this man married into a native Welsh family.[21]
These three sons of Alan and Avelina appear to have had a half-brother, a certain Simon, descended from Avelina and her second husband.[23]
Walter's family originated from Dol in Brittany. Another family that appears to have originated from this region were the Biduns, and a member of this family,[34] a certain Walter de Bidun, became David's chancellor.[35]
A rannaire active during David's reign was a certain Alguine mac Arcuil.[42] According to the twelfth-century Vita Ailredi, an unnamed steward of David was highly jealous of the future St Ailred who apparently also acted as a steward (economus and dapifer) to the king.[43] One possibility is that the unnamed vociferous opponent of St Ailred was Walter himself. Alternately, the steward in question could well have been either Alguine[36] or his son.[44] In any case, Alguine appears to have succeeded by his son, Gilla Andréis, who appears on record as a rannaire during Malcolm's reign.[45]
Whereas Walter became the king's steward, Hugh became the constable,[52] and Ranulf became the butler.[53] Whilst the steward was responsible for the king's household, the constable was in command the king's knights, and the butler was in charge of the king's wine.[54] Following Hugh's death in 1162, Walter seems to have been the most important lay member of the king's household.[55]
This northern half of Kyle came to be variously known as "Kyle Stewart" or "Walter's Kyle".[63]
This charter is one of several that mark the first appearance of Walter in contemporary sources.[67]
Although William confirmed this grant, Walter still owed the king service for the lands.[71]
In a charter of his to Paisley Priory in 1165×1173, Walter specifically made note of the land where the monks first lived at Paisley.[76] A charter of Malcolm to Paisley Priory in 1163×1165 mentions a priory at King's Inch from where the Paisley monks relocated.[77] A papal bull of Pope Alexander III, dating to 1173, states that the monks lived near the mill of Renfrew before removing to Paisley.[78] The charter of 1165×1173 notes that Walter possessed a hall near the priory.[79] One possibility is that this hall is identical to the Blackhall (Nigram Aulam), an apparent hunting lodge in the Paisley area, possessed by later descendants of Walter.[80] The existing structure at Blackhall evidently dates to the sixteenth century. This site has not been excavated, and it is unknown what structures may have existed there in the twelfth- and thirteenth century.[81]
Like the priory of Wenlock, Paisley Priory was dedicated in part to St Milburga.[83] It was also dedicated in part to St Mirin,[84] who could have been locally associated with Paisely.[85] The priory of Paisley became an abbey in 1219.[86] Whilst the foundation charter of Paisley Priory declares that the house was established "to the honour of God", after its relocation to Paisley it was stated to have been made "to God and St Mary and the church of St James and St Mirin and St Milburga of Paisley".[87]
In Scotland, devotion to St James appears to have been peculiar to Walter's family.[89] The personal name James was virtually unknown there in about 1100.[90] However, it became popular within the family in later generations.[91] A thirteenth-century family member who bore the name was James Stewart, Steward of Scotland,[92] whose father, Alexander Stewart, Steward of Scotland, also appears to have undertaken a pilgrimage to Santiago de Compostela.[93] Whilst it is possible that James was bestowed this name on account of his father's pilgrimage,[94] the name could have also stemmed from the family's earlier dedication to the saint.[95]
Renfrew was made a burgh during David's reign.[102] The first notice of Renfrew Castle occurs in 1163×1165.[103]
The castle was probably the family's caput in North Kyle.[106]
Walter's seal is non-heraldic.[113] It was attached to a charter of his to Melrose Abbey concerning the lands of Mauchline.[114] The legend on the seal's front face reads: "SIGILLVM·WALTERI·FILII·ALANI DAPIFERI·REG".[115] Whilst the earliest known seal of his son is also non-heraldic, a later one bears the earliest depiction of the heraldic fess chequy borne by the Stewart family.[116]
In a grant to Paisley Abbey, Eschina is styled "lady of Mow".[123]
Comprising some four sets,[145] the pieces are thought to have been crafted in Norway in the twelfth- and thirteenth centuries.[146]
At a later date, Somairle's son, Ragnall, and the latter's wife, Fonia, are reported to have made donations to Paisley Priory.[160] The circumstances surrounding these gifts are uncertain. The fact that the monks of Paisley were originally based at King's Inch, could mean that they tended to the body of Somairle in the immediate aftermath of his defeat and death.[161]
In the eighteenth century, the battle was locally alleged to have been marked by a particular stone-topped mound. By the end of the nineteenth-century, no trace of the mound could be found.[171]
On at least two occasions that may date before 1134, David temporarily based himself at Irvine in Cunningham, a strategic coastal site from where Scottish forces may have conducted seaborne military operations against Malcolm's western allies.[180] The twelfth-century Relatio de Standardo reveals that David received English military assistance against Máel Coluim. This source specifies that a force against Máel Coluim was mustered at Carlisle, and notes successful naval campaigns conducted against David's enemies, which suggests that Máel Coluim's support was indeed centred in Scotland's western coastal periphery.[181] By the mid 1130s, David had not only succeeded in securing Máel Coluim, but also appears to have gained recognition of his overlordship of Argyll.[182]
The Scandinavian connections of leading members of the Isles may have been reflected in their military armament, and could have resembled that depicted upon such gaming pieces.[189]
The first of Walter's family to hold lordship over Bute may have been his son, Alan.[195] By about 1200,[196] during the latter's career, the family certainly seems to have gained control of the island.[197] By the latter half of the thirteenth century, the family certainly held authority over Cowal.[198]
The catalyst for the establishment of castles along the River Clyde could well have been the potential threat posed by Somairle.[202]
Whilst Walter witnessed seventy-four and fifty-four royal acts during the respective reigns of Malcolm and William, Alan witnessed forty-seven during William's reign.[210]
Alexander's father (Walter's like-named grandson) Walter fitz Alan II, Steward of Scotland is styled dapifer regis Scotie in his earliest acts,[211] and senescallus in at least one later act.[212] This new terminology appears to correspond to the evolution of the office: from steward of the king's household to the steward of the realm.[213]
The surname Stewart is specifically derived from the Middle English stiward, which in turn stems from the Old English stigweard ("household guardian").[215] These terms were equivalents of the Middle English/Old French seneschal, seneshal.[216]
Until the generation of Walter's great-grandson, his branch of the Fitz Alan family alternated between the names Alan and Walter.[219] The former name is of Breton origin,[220] and its popularity in Scotland is mostly due to the Stewart family.[221] Walter's succeeding great-grandson, like many other men of his generation, was apparently named after Alexander II, King of Scotland.[222]
Citations
Charter: NRS GD45/13/231 (n.d.); Document 1/5/95 (n.d.).
Clanchy (2014); Lee (2014); Sharpe (2011); Young; Stead (2010); Dalton (2005).
Taylor (2018); Taylor (2016); Lee (2014); Stevenson, K (2013); Hammond, M (2010); Taylor (2008); Boardman (2007); Webb, N (2004); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Carpenter (2003); Hamilton (2003); Hicks (2003); Webb, NM (2003); Boardman (2002); Alexander (2000); McDonald, RA (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Scott, JG (1997); Duncan (1996); McDonald, A (1995); McGrail (1995); Martin, FX (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Macquarrie, A (1990).
Barrow (2004); Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004); McWilliams (1995).
McAndrew (2006); Woolf (2004); Roberts (1997).
Murray (2005).
Lee (2014); Beam (2011).
Oram (2011); Márkus (2009a); Scott, WW (2008); McDonald, RA (1997); Duncan (1996); Macquarrie, A (1990).
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004).
Young; Stead (2010) pp. 23, 26-27.
Barrow (2004).
Fox (2009) pp. 63 fig. 2, 73; Barrow (1980) p. 13.
Goldstein (2002) p. 232; Boardman (2002) p. 51, 51 n. 10.
Wingfield (2017); Boardman (2002) p. 51.
Carroll (2003) p. 142; Boardman (2002) p. 52; Batho; Husbands; Chambers et al. (1941) pp. 154-156.
Hogg; MacGregor (2018) p. 104; Toledo Candelaria (2018) p. 174; Head (2006) p. 69; Boardman (2002) p. 52.
Boardman (2002) p. 52.
Carroll (2003) p. 142; Boardman (2002) p. 52.
Boardman (2002) pp. 52, 52-53 n. 15.
Stevenson, K (2013) p. 610; Boardman (2002) p. 52.
Boardman (2002) p. 53.
Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Fox (2009) pp. 63 fig. 2, 73.
Barrow (1980) pp. 13-15; Round (1902) pp. 11-12, 13 tab.; Round (1901) pp. 125-126 n. 3.
Boardman (2007) p. 85.
Barrow (1980) p. 19; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Eyton (1856) p. 347.
Barrow (1980) pp. 19, 67; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 2-3; Valor Ecclesiasticus (1817) p. 216; Document 2/86/1 (n.d.).
Barrow (1980) p. 19; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Eyton (1858a) p. 70; Eyton (1856) p. 347; Dugdale (1846) p. 822 § 24.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (2004); Barrow (2001) n. 89; Alexander (2000) p. 157; Barrow (1999) pp. 34-35, 81 § 57; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 13, 64; Barrow (1973) pp. 337-338.
Barrow (2001) p. 249.
Barrow (2001) n. 89; Cronne; Davis; Davis (1968) pp. 145 § 377, 146 § 378, 302-303 § 821.
Alexander (2000) p. 157; Barrow (1999) p. 111 § 120; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Lawrie (1905) pp. 108 § 141, 375-376 § 141; Document 1/4/56 (n.d.).
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11-12; Barrow (1999) pp. 34-35; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McGrail (1995) p. 41; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 13-14, 64; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34.
Taylor (2008) p. 107; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) p. 64; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34.
Barrow (1973) p. 326; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
Scott, WW (2008); Duncan (1996) p. 137; Barrow (1973) p. 326; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
Barrow (1999) p. 35.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (1999) p. 35.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Barrow (1981) p. 40.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (1999) p. 34.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5.
Barrow (1999) p. 35; Bannerman (1989) p. 138.
Broun (2011) p. 278; Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Duncan (2005) p. 18 n. 68; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 70; Barrow (1995) p. 7; Barrow (1992) p. 58; Bannerman (1989) p. 138.
Barrow (1999) p. 35; Barrow (1992) pp. 58-59; Brown (1927) pp. 270-271; Powicke (1925) p. 34.
Barrow (1992) pp. 58-59.
Barrow (1999) p. 35; Barrow (1992) p. 59; Bannerman (1989) p. 138.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 2; Roberts (1997) p. 35; Barrow (1973) p. 338.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 3.
Scott, JG (1997) pp. 12-13 fig. 1; Barrow (1975) p. 125 fig. 4.
Barrow (1975) pp. 125 fig. 4, 131, 131 fig. 6.
Taylor (2016) p. 182.
Grant (2008); Stringer (1985) p. 31; Duncan (1996) pp. 135-136.
Clanchy (2014) p. 171.
Clanchy (2014) p. 171; Barrow (1999) pp. 35-36.
Barrow (1981) p. 40.
Webb, N (2004) p. 156.
Stringer (1985) p. 31.
Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Neilson (1923) pp. 126-128, 146-147 pl. 11a; Document 1/5/59 (n.d.).
Gledhill (2016) p. 104; Taylor (2016) p. 160; Hammond, MH (2011) pp. 139-140; Oram (2011) pp. 12, 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Grant (2008); Taylor (2008) p. 107; Boardman (2007) p. 85; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11-12; Webb, N (2004) pp. 156, 173; Hamilton (2003) p. 199 n. 932; McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 182, 184; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1992) p. 214; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 16; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow (1980) pp. 13-14; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 311 tab. 1; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Brown (1927) pp. 273-274; Neilson (1923) pp. 138-142; Eyton (1856) p. 347; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) appx. pp. 1-2; Document 1/5/60 (n.d.).
Taylor (2008) p. 107.
Hammond, MH (2011) pp. 139-140.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 12, 127; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 12, 127; Roberts (1997) p. 35; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 12, 127.
Taylor (2016c) p. 160 n. 236; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6.
Taylor (2018) p. 44 n. 34; Oram (2011) p. 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 36-37, 51, 208; Barrow (1980) p. 65, 65 n. 18; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) pp. 294, 353; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Neilson (1923) pp. 126-128; Document 1/5/59 (n.d.).
Sharpe (2011) pp. 93-94 n. 236, 94; Barrow (1999) p. 81 § 57; Scott, JG (1997) p. 35; Lawrie (1905) pp. 95-96 § 105; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 9; Document 1/4/30 (n.d.).
Woolf (2004) p. 103.
Eyton (1856) p. 347; Hearnii (1774) p. 144.
Stringer (1985) p. 179.
Taylor (2016) p. 92; Márkus (2009a) p. 50; Webb, N (2004) pp. 123-124; Duncan (1996) p. 180; Eyton (1858b) p. 225, 225 n. 66; Eyton (1856) p. 348; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) pp. 55-56 § 66; Document 3/547/8 (n.d.).
Taylor (2016) p. 92.
Lee (2014) pp. 91, 121; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Registrum de Dunfermelyn (1842) p. 93 § 161; Document 3/547/4 (n.d.).
Lee (2014) pp. 91, 121, 181; Registrum de Dunfermelyn (1842) pp. 93-94 § 163; Document 3/547/2 (n.d.).
Ditchburn (2010) p. 183 n. 34; Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79, 79 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 4; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Lewis (2003) p. 28; Barrow (1999) p. 35; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Duncan (1996) p. 180; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 211-212; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Stringer (1985) p. 298 n. 53; Barrow (1980) p. 67; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Eyton (1856) pp. 338, 348; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 1-2; Document 3/547/11 (n.d.).
Hammond, MH (2011) p. 135; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Shead (2003) p. 21; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 223; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212; McWilliams (1995) pp. 46-47; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 27; Barrow (1980) p. 67; Barrow (1973) p. 340; Brown (1927) p. 274.
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5-6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.).
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 249; Document 1/5/115 (n.d.).
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 408-410.
Oram (2008) p. 172; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5-6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.).
Oram (2008) p. 172; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 92-96; Document 3/547/87 (n.d.).
Oram (2008) pp. 172-173.
Barrow (1981) p. 80.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Hammond, M (2010) p. 4; McWilliams (1995) p. 44; Barrow (1980) p. 67.
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 79-80, 79-80 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 10; McWilliams (1995) p. 44; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Barrow (1980) p. 67.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; McWilliams (1995) pp. 44-45.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 14; McWilliams (1995) pp. 53, 84; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 27; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Anderson (1922) pp. 297 n. 5, 441 n. 1; Lees (1878) pp. 9-11.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Lees (1878) pp. 32-34; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 1-2, 5-6; Document 3/547/11 (n.d.); Document 3/547/13 (n.d.).
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 78-79, 79-80 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (1999) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 44; Barrow (1980) p. 67.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 38.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 38; Ditchburn (2010) p. 183; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 38; Barrow (2004).
Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 166.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 38; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 166.
Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 166.
Macquarrie, AD (1982) pp. 21, 71-72.
Macquarrie, AD (1982) p. 72; David (1936) pp. 104-107; Waitz (1912) p. 63.
Macquarrie, AD (1982) pp. 72-73.
Edgington (2015) p. 267.
McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183; Barrow (1973) p. 339; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 20; Barrow (1960) p. 20.
Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 66; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 16; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
Duncan (2005) p. 22, 22 n. 90; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 87; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 60 § 66.
Simpson; Webster (2004) p. 24; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183 n. 102; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 249; Document 1/5/115 (n.d.).
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 13; Lees (1878) pp. 32-34; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5-6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.).
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 127, 130.
Young; Stead (2010) p. 27; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 45; Barrow (1973) p. 347.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 13.
Barrow (1980) p. 65.
Barrow (1980) pp. 65-66.
Young; Stead (2010) p. 27; Barrow (1980) pp. 65-66.
Hicks (2003) p. 47, 47 n. 121.
McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Birch (1895) p. 266 § 15736; Hewison (1895) pp. 38-39 fig. 1, 46 n. 1; Eyton (1858b) p. 225; Laing (1850) p. 126 §§ 769-770, pl. 3 fig. 1; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) p. vii; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837b) pl. 7 fig. 1.
McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Eyton (1858b) p. 225 n. 66; Laing (1850) p. 126 § 770.
Birch (1895) p. 266 § 15736; Hewison (1895) p. 46 n. 1; Eyton (1858b) p. 225, 225 n. 66; Laing (1850) p. 126 §§ 769-770; Document 3/547/8 (n.d.).
Birch (1895) p. 266 § 15736; Hewison (1895) pp. 38-39 fig. 1; 46 n. 1; Eyton (1858b) p. 225; Laing (1850) p. 126 § 769, pl. 3 fig. 1; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) p. vii; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837b) pl. 7 fig. 1.
McAndrew (2006) p. 62.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 7; Taylor (2008) pp. 104-105 n. 38; Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 55 n. 51, 58; Barrow (1995) p. 8; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 14, 65; Brown (1927) p. 275; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417.
Webb, N (2004) p. 58; Barrow (1980) pp. 14, 65, 65 n. 18.
Barrow (1980) pp. 65, 193; Liber S. Marie de Calchou (1846) pp. 113 § 146, 114 § 147, 115 § 148; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) p. 259 § 294.
Barrow (1980) pp. 65, 184; Barrow (1973) p. 354.
Barrow (1980) p. 184.
Barrow (1980) p. 65; Barrow (1973) p. 354; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245.
Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 75; Document 3/358/8 (n.d.).
Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245; Lawrie (1905) p. 160 § 196, 412 § 196; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) pp. 413, 417; Liber S. Marie de Calchou (1846) pp. 144-145 § 176; Document 1/5/24 (n.d.); Document 3/421/1 (n.d.).
Stevenson, JH (1914) pp. 16-17 pl. 1 fig. 1, 17; Macdonald, WR (1904) p. 320 § 2535; Birch (1895) p. 265 § 15731; Hewison (1895) pp. 38-39 fig. 2; Laing (1850) pp. 127 § 772, pl. 3 fig. 2; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837b) pl. 7 fig. 2.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 7; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1980) p. 65 n. 18; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245.
Barrow (1980) p. 65 n. 18.
Webb, N (2004) p. 55 n. 51.
Webb, N (2004) pp. 54-55; Webb, NM (2003) pp. 230 n. 20, 232; Barrow (1980) p. 65 n. 18; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417.
Webb, N (2004) pp. 53-54; Barrow (1980) p. 65 n. 18.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; Neville (2005) pp. 32-33; McWilliams (1995) p. 48; Lees (1878) pp. 45-46; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 74-75; Document 3/358/7 (n.d.).
Hamilton (2003) p. 199.
Hamilton (2003) p. 199; Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh (1847) pp. 85 § 120, 250 § 311; Document 3/15/74 (n.d.); Document 3/15/121 (n.d.).
Webb, N (2004) p. 149; Barrow (1973) pp. 285-286, 286 n. 26.
Scott, WW (2008); Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Oram (1988) p. 90; Neville (1983) pp. 50-53.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 48; Oram (2000) p. 80; Brooke (1991) pp. 52-54; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136-137, 136-137 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) pp. 244-245; Stevenson, J (1856) pp. 128-129; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 77.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12.
Oram (2000) p. 80.
Scott, WW (2008); Oram (2000) p. 80.
Oram (1988) p. 93; Skene (1872) p. 251 ch. 3; Skene (1871) p. 256 ch. 3.
McDonald, RA (2002) p. 116 n. 55; Brooke (1991) pp. 54-56.
Oram (2000) p. 80; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136-137, 136 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) p. 245.
Woolf (2013) pp. 4-5; Oram (2011) p. 122; Oram (2000) pp. 80-81.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 156 fig. 1g.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 197-198.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 165, 197-198.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Scott, WW (2008); McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 57; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54, 67-68, 76, 85, 111-113; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Sellar (2004); Woolf (2004) pp. 104-105; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 49; Durkan (2003) p. 230; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 61-67, 72; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Williams (1997) p. 150; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Martin, FX (1992) p. 19; Barrow (1981) pp. 48, 108; Duncan; Brown (1956-1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) p. 274.
Holton (2017) p. 125; The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 1164.6; Wadden (2014) p. 34; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; McDonald (2007b) p. 76; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 1164.6; Woolf (2005); McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16, 179; Sellar (2000) p. 189; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 62; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Duncan; Brown (1956-1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 254.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.4; Strickland (2012) p. 107; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.4; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Woolf (2005); Oram (2000) p. 76; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 67; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) p. 45; Duncan; Brown (1956-1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 254; Lawrie (1910) p. 80 § 61.
MacInnes (2019) p. 125; Neville (2016) p. 7; Cowan (2015) p. 18; Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Woolf (2013); Clancy (2012) p. 19; MacLean (2012) p. 651; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Davies (2009) p. 67; Márkus (2009b) p. 113; Broun (2007) p. 164; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Márkus (2007) p. 100; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Driscoll (2002) pp. 68-69; McDonald, RA (2002) pp. 103, 111; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 41, 61-62; Macquarrie, A (1996) p. 43; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 3, 3 n. 1, 13; Duncan; Brown (1956-1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) pp. 274-275; Anderson (1922) pp. 256-258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80-83 § 62; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Arnold (1885) pp. 386-388; Skene (1871) pp. 449-451.
Duffy (1999) p. 356; Duffy (1993) p. 31; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 143-144 n. 6; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Anderson (1908) p. 243; Stubbs (1868) p. 224; Riley (1853) p. 262.
McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 13; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 44, 143-144 n. 6, 190; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Bouterwek (1863) pp. 40-41.
Martin, C (2014) p. 193; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54, 121 n. 86; McDonald, RA (2002) p. 117 n. 76; Williams (1997) p. 150; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) p. 45; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 13; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 74-75.
Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Pollock (2005) p. 14; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Duncan; Brown (1956-1957) p. 197; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 125 n. 1, 143-144 n. 6; Brown (1927) p. 275; Anderson (1922) pp. 254-255; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 130; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 79.
Sellar (2000) p. 195 n. 32; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Skene (1872) p. 252 ch. 4; Skene (1871) p. 257 ch. 4.
Mac Carthaigh's Book (2016a) § 1163.2; Mac Carthaigh's Book (2016b) § 1163.2; Duffy (1993) p. 45.
Pollock (2005) p. 14; Watt (1994) pp. 262-265; Goodall (1759) p. 452 bk. 8 ch. 6.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Oram (2000) p. 76.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Anderson; Anderson (1938) p. 143 n. 6; Brown (1927) p. 275; Anderson (1922) p. 254; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 130; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 79.
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 83-84; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 222-223, 229; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 211-212, 212 n. 132; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 125; Document 3/30/3 (n.d.).
Butter (2007) p. 134 n. 91; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 223; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Scott, WW (2008); McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 20.
Barrow (1960) p. 20.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Barrow (1960) p. 20.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Barrow (1960) p. 20.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Woolf (2004) p. 105; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 184; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Martin, FX (1992) p. 19; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 20-21; Barrow (1981) p. 48.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Hammond, M (2010) p. 13; Scott, WW (2008); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 183-184; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Barrow (1960) p. 20.
Pollock (2005) p. 14.
Woolf (2013) pp. 7-11; Clancy (2012) p. 19; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Durkan (1998) p. 137; Barrow (1981) p. 48; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Brown (1927) p. 274; Anderson (1922) pp. 256-258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80-83 § 62; Arnold (1885) pp. 387-388; Skene (1871) pp. 449-451.
Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Brown (1927) pp. 274-275.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 61; Groome (1885) p. 243; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 78; Pennant (1776) pp. 172-173.
Arnold (1885) p. 388; Skene (1871) p. 450; Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, MS 139 (n.d.).
Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Woolf (2004) p. 105.
Woolf (2004) pp. 102-103.
Oram (2011) pp. 87-88.
Woolf (2013) pp. 2-3.
MacInnes (2019) p. 122; Wadden (2014) p. 39; Woolf (2013) pp. 2-3; Oram (2011) pp. 72, 111-112; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 46; Ross (2003) pp. 184-185; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 124-125, 187; Anderson (1922) p. 223-224; Bouterwek (1863) p. 36; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 73.
Wadden (2013) p. 208; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Oram (2011) pp. 112, 120; Ross (2003) pp. 181-185; Oram (2001).
Woolf (2004) p. 104.
Oram (2011) p. 88; Barrow (1999) pp. 62 § 17, 72-73 § 37; Lawrie (1905) pp. 69 § 84, 70 § 85; 333-334 § 84, 334 § 85; Registrum de Dunfermelyn (1842) pp. 13 § 18, 17 § 31; Document 1/4/2 (n.d.); Document 1/4/15 (n.d.).
Oram (2011) pp. 71-72, 87; Ross (2003) pp. 182-183; Scott, JG (1997) pp. 25 n. 50, 34; Anderson (1908) pp. 193-194; Howlett (1886) p. 193.
Oram (2011) pp. 71-72, 87-88.
Woolf (2004) p. 103; Sharpe (2011) pp. 93-94 n. 236, 94; Barrow (1999) p. 81 § 57; Scott, JG (1997) p. 35; Lawrie (1905) pp. 95-96 § 125, 361-362 § 125; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 9; Document 1/4/30 (n.d.).
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 241; Woolf (2004) pp. 96-97, 99.
Woolf (2004) pp. 96-97.
Woolf (2004) p. 103; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 171.
Oram (2011) p. 89.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 161 fig. 6g, 185 fig. 12.
Strickland (2012) p. 113.
Scott, JG (1997) p. 35.
Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 243, 245; Woolf (2004) p. 105; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 65-66.
Oram (2011) pp. 127-128; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 65-66.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 241-243.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 243, 245.
Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; McGrail (1995) pp. 41-42; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 12; Boardman (2007) pp. 85-86; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 111, 242; McGrail (1995) pp. 41-42; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68.
Oram (2011) p. 157; Hammond, M (2010) p. 12; Boardman (2007) pp. 85-86; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Barrow (2004); McDonald, RA (1997) p. 111; McGrail (1995) pp. 41-42; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68.
Boardman (2007) p. 86; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1980) p. 68, 68 n. 41.
McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 181-182; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 65; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
Carpenter (2003) ch. 6 ¶ 44; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 65.
Oram (2011) p. 127; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 65-66.
Strickland (2012) p. 107.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 7.
Oram (2011) p. 128.
Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 243; Barrow (2004); Webb, N (2004) p. 156; Duncan (1996) p. 139; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Brown (1927) p. 275.
McWilliams (1995) p. 51; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162, 162-164 n. 2; Anderson (1922) p. 297, 297 nn. 4-5; Ferguson (1899) p. 10; Lees (1878) pp. 52-53; Eyton (1858b) p. 225; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 136; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 88.
McAndrew (2006) p. 62; McWilliams (1995) p. 51.
Webb, N (2004) pp. 156-157; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34.
Murray (2005) p. 288 n. 15.
Barrow (1980) p. 14 n. 56; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) pp. 61-63 § 72, 64-*64 § *72, 65-66 § 74; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 17-18; Document 3/547/39 (n.d.); Document 3/547/41 (n.d.); Document 3/547/38 (n.d.); Document 3/547/40 (n.d.).
Barrow (1980) p. 14 n. 56; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 1; Document 3/547/46 (n.d.).
Barrow (1980) p. 14.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 13; Barrow (2004).
Hanks; Coates; McClure (2016) p. 2550.
Hanks; Coates; McClure (2016) pp. 2382, 2550.
Barrow (2004); Barrow (2001) n. 89; Roberts (1997) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 382 n. 9; Barrow (1973) p. 322.
Roberts (1997) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 382 n. 9.
Hammond, MH (2005) p. 87.
Hammond, M (2013) pp. 32, 37; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 87.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 37.
Hammond, MH (2005) p. 89.
References
Primary sources
Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M.
Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable.
"Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 20 September 2017.
Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. 2. London: Longmans & Co.
Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165-1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153-1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124-53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139-52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9.
Batho, EC; Husbands, HW; Chambers, RW; Seton, W, eds. (1941). The Chronicles of Scotland. Publications of the Scottish History Society. 2. Edinburgh: William Blackwood & Sons.
Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. 4. London: Longmans and Co.
Bouterwek, CW, ed. (1863). Monachi Anonymi Scoti Chronicon Anglo-Scoticum. Elberfeld: Sam. Lucas. hdl:2027/hvd.hx15nb.
"Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, MS 139: Simeon of Durham OSB, Historia Regum. Richard of Hexham OSA, De Gestis Regis Stephani et de Bello Standardii. John of Hexham OSA, Nennius". Parker Library on the Web. n.d. Retrieved 10 August 2018.
"Document 1/4/2". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 30 December 2018.
"Document 1/4/15". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 30 December 2018.
"Document 1/4/30". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 1/4/56". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 1/5/24". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 1/5/59". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 1/5/60". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 1/5/95". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 1/5/115". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 2/86/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/15/74". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/15/121". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/30/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/2". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/4". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/8". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 8 February 2019.
"Document 3/358/7". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/358/8". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/421/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/11". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/38". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/39". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/40". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/41". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/46". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/87". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 18 October 2018.
Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M.
"Charter: NRS GD45/13/231". Models of Authority: Scottish Charters and the Emergence of Government, 1100-1250. n.d. Retrieved 29 September 2017.
Cronne, HA; Davis, RHC; Davis, HWC, eds. (1968). Regesta Regum Anglo-Normannorum, 1066-1154. 3. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
David, CW, ed. (1936). De Expugnatione Lyxbonensi: The Conquest of Lisbon. New York: Columbia University Press. hdl:2027/mdp.39015034104094.
Dugdale, W, ed. (1846). Monasticon Anglicanum. 6, pt. 2. London: James Bohn.
Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. 1. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759389.
Groome, FH, ed. (1885). Ordnance Gazetteer of Scotland: A Survey of Scottish Topography, Statistical, Biographical, and Historical. 6. Edinbugh: Thomas C. Jack.
Hearnii, T, ed. (1774). Liber Niger Scaccarii. London: Benj. White.
Hewison, JK (1895). The Isle of Bute in the Olden Time. 2. Edinburgh: William Blackwood and Sons.
Howlett, R, ed. (1886). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. 3. London: Longman & Co.
Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period From A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M.
Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153-1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M.
Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837a. OL 24829686M.
Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. 2. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837b. OL 24829797M.
Liber S. Marie de Calchou: Registrum Cartarum Abbacie Tironensis de Kelso, 1113-1567. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1846.
Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh: Registrum Cartarum Abbacie Premonstratensis de Dryburgh. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1847. OL 24829716M.
"Mac Carthaigh's Book". Corpus of Electronic Texts (21 June 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016a. Retrieved 30 October 2017.
"Mac Carthaigh's Book". Corpus of Electronic Texts (21 June 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016b. Retrieved 30 October 2017.
Macdonald, WR (1904). Scottish Armorial Seals. Edinburgh: William Green and Sons. OL 23704765M.
Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126-147. OL 25451907M.
Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M.
Pennant, T (1776). A Tour in Scotland and Voyage to the Hebrides, MDCCLXXII. 1 (2nd ed.). London: Benj. White.
Registrum de Dunfermelyn. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1842. OL 24829743M.
Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M.
Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M.
Riley, HT, ed. (1853). The Annals of Roger de Hoveden: Comprising the History of England and of Other Countries of Europe, From A.D. 732 to A.D. 1201. 1. London: H. G. Bohn. OL 7095424M.
Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M.
Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys.
Stevenson, JH (1914). Heraldry in Scotland. 1. Glasgow: James Maclehose and Sons. OL 24871335M.
Stubbs, W, ed. (1868). Chronica Magistri Rogeri de Houedene. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. 1. Longmans, Green, and Co. OL 16619297M.
"The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 20 September 2017.
"The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 20 September 2017.
"The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 20 September 2017.
Valor Ecclesiasticus. 3. His Majesty King George III. 1817.
Waitz, G, ed. (1912). Ottonis et Rahewini Gesta Friderici I Imperatoris. Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum In Usum Scholarum Ex Monumentis Germaniae Historicis Recusi. Hanover: Hahn. OL 24871266M.
Watt, DER, ed. (1994). Scotichronicon. 4. Aberdeen: Aberdeen University Press. ISBN 1-873644-353.
Secondary sources
Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155-177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434.
Bannerman, J (1989). "The King's Poet and the Inauguration of Alexander III". Scottish Historical Review. 68 (2): 120-149. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530415.
Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153-1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153-1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117-138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181.
Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000-1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3.
Barrow, GWS (1995). "Witnesses and the Attestation of Formal Documents in Scotland, Twelfth-Thirteenth Centuries". The Journal of Legal History. 16 (1): 1-20. doi:10.1080/01440369508531114. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365.
Barrow, GWS (2001) [1994]. "The Scots and the North of England". In King, E (ed.). The Anarchy of King Stephen's Reign. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198203643.001.0001. ISBN 0-19-820364-0 - via Oxford Scholarship Online.
Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110-c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011.
Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)-1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166-194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4 - via Questia.
Beam, A (2011). "The Paradox of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1286 (PoMS) and Local History". Local Population Studies. 86 (1): 84-96.
Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47-72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2.
Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83-109. OCLC 540108870.
Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47-58. ISSN 0141-1292.
Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0.
Broun, D (2011). "The Presence of Witnesses and the Writing of Charters" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 235-290. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3.
Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265-279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). 1. University of Glasgow.
Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155-203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097.
Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066-1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0.
Carroll, WC (2003). "Theories of Kingship in Shakespeare's England". In Dutton, R; Howard, JE (eds.). A Companion to Shakespeare's Works. Blackwell Companions to Literature and Culture. 2. Malden, MA: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 125-145. ISBN 0-631-22633-8.
Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066-1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4.
Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123-131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2.
Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13-26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407.
Cowan, M (2015). "'The Saints of the Scottish Country will Fight Today': Robert the Bruce's Alliance With the Saints at Bannockburn". International Review of Scottish Studies. 40: 1-32. doi:10.21083/irss.v40i0.3108. ISSN 1923-5763.
Dalton, P (2005). "The Topical Concerns of Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia Regum Britannie: History, Prophecy, Peacemaking, and English Identity in the Twelfth Century". Journal of British Studies. 44 (4): 688-712. doi:10.1086/431937. eISSN 1545-6986. ISSN 0021-9371. JSTOR 431937.
Davies, JR (2009). "Bishop Kentigern Among the Britons". In Boardman, S; Davies, JR; Williamson, E (eds.). Saints' Cults in the Celtic World. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 66-90. ISBN 978-1-84383-432-8. ISSN 0261-9865.
Ditchburn, D (2010). "The 'McRoberts Thesis' and Patterns of Sanctity in Late Medieval Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 177-194. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865.
Driscoll, ST (2002). Alba: The Gaelic Kingdom of Scotland, AD 800 - 1124. The Making of Scotland. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-145-3. OL 3646049M.
Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014-1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014-1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348-356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8.
Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6.
Duncan, AAM (2005). "The Foundation of St Andrews Cathedral Priory, 1140". Scottish Historical Review. 84 (1): 1-37. doi:10.3366/shr.2005.84.1.1. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529819.
Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956-1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192-220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564.
Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127-142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230-233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
SB, Edgington (2015). "The Capture of Lisbon: Premeditated or Opportunistic?". In Roche, JT; Jensen, JM (eds.). The Second Crusade: Holy War on the Periphery of Latin Christendom. Outremer: Studies in the Crusades and the Latin East. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 257-272. doi:10.1484/M.OUTREMER-EB.5.105192. ISBN 978-2-503-52327-9.
Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986-93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1-2): i-x, 1-166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525.
Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333-354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983.
Eyton, RW (1858a). Antiquities of Shropshire. 6. London: John Russell Smith.
Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. 7. London: John Russell Smith.
Ferguson, J (1899). "Address Delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club at Berwick, 14th October 1896". History of the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club. 16. Alnwick: Henry Hunter Blair. pp. 1-16. OL 25451909M.
Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2.
Fox, PA (2009). "The Archbishops of Dol and the Origin of the Stewarts". Foundations. 3 (1): 61-76.
Gledhill, J (2016) [2013]. "Frome Shire to Barony in Scotland: The Case of Eastern Lothian". In Stringer, KJ; Jotischky, A (eds.). Norman Expansion: Connections, Continuities and Contrasts. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 87-113. doi:10.4324/9781315598550. ISBN 978-1-409-44838-9.
Goldstein, RJ (2002) [1999]. "Writing in Scotland, 1058-1560". In Wallace, D (ed.). The Cambridge History of Medieval English Literature. pp. 229-254. ISBN 0-521-44420-9.
Grant, A (2008). "Franchises North of the Border: Baronies and Regalities in Medieval Scotland". In Prestwich, M (ed.). Liberties and Identities in the Medieval British Isles. Regions and Regionalism in History. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. pp. 155-199. ISBN 978-1-84383-374-1.
Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124-c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow.
Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel.
Hammond, M (2013). "Introduction: The Paradox of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1286". In Hammond, M (ed.). New Perspectives on Medieval Scotland, 1093-1286. Studies in Celtic History. The Boydell Press. pp. 1-52. ISBN 978-1-84383-853-1. ISSN 0261-9865.
Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow.
Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61-87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865.
Hammond, MH (2011). "Assemblies and the Writing of Administrative Documents in the Central Medieval Kingdom of the Scots". In Mostert, M; Barnwell, P (eds.). Medieval Legal Process: Physical, Spoken and Written Performance in the Middle Ages. Medieval Legal Process: Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 123-146. doi:10.1484/M.USML-EB.1.100623. ISBN 978-2-503-54174-7.
Hanks, P; Coates, R; McClure, P, eds. (2016). The Oxford Dictionary of Family Names in Britain and Ireland. 4. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-879884-2.
Head, D, ed. (2006) [1988]. The Cambridge Guide to Literature in English (3rd ed.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-83179-6.
Hicks, DA (2003). Language, History and Onomastics in Medieval Cumbria: An Analysis of the Generative Usage of the Cumbric Habitative Generics Cair and Tref (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7401.
Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473.
Hogg, U; MacGregor, M (2018). "Historiography in Highlands and Lowlands". In Royan, N (ed.). The International Companion to Scottish Literature, 1400-1650. International Companions to Scottish Literature. Glasgow: Association for Scottish Literary Studies. pp. 100-123. ISBN 9781908980236. OCLC 1082874543.
Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119-129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7.
Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070-c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473.
Lewis, J (2003). "Excavations and Crookston Castle, Glasgow, 1973-75". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 25 (1): 27-56. doi:10.3366/saj.2003.25.1.27. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917497.
MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100-c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119-146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096.
MacLean, S (2012). "Recycling the Franks in Twelfth-Century England: Regino of Prüm, the Monks of Durham, and the Alexandrine Schism". Speculum. 87 (3): 649-681. doi:10.1017/S0038713412003053. eISSN 2040-8072. hdl:10023/4175. ISSN 0038-7134. JSTOR 23488494.
Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1-17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
Macquarrie, A (1996). "Lives of Scottish Saints in the Aberdeen Breviary: Some Problems of Sources for Strathclyde Saints". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 26: 31-54. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
Macquarrie, AD (1982). The Impact of the Crusading Movement in Scotland, 1095-c.1560 (PhD thesis). 1. University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6849.
Márkus, G (2007). "Saving Verse: Early Medieval Religious Poetry". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 91-102. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2.
Márkus, G (2009a). "Balinclog: A Lost Parish in Ayrshire" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 3: 47-64. ISSN 1747-7387.
Márkus, G (2009b). "Dewars and Relics in Scotland: Some Clarifications and Questions". The Innes Review. 60 (2): 95-144. doi:10.3366/E0020157X09000493. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion - Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400-1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176-199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462.
Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1-35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533.
McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614.
McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187-219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129-143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679.
McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100-c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153-1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166-186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100-c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700-1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93-119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M.
McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079-1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200-1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45-76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0.
McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187-1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2.
McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1-2): 3-22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531.
McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University.
McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). 1. University of Glasgow.
Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214-49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400-1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285-305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462.
Neville, CJ (1983). The Earls of Strathearn From the Twelfth to the Mid-Fourteenth Century, With an Edition of Their Written Acts (PhD thesis). 1. University of Aberdeen.
Neville, CJ (2005). "Women, Charters and Land Ownership in Scotland, 1150-1350". The Journal of Legal History. 26 (1): 25-54. doi:10.1080/01440360500034495. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365.
Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1-29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181.
Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5.
Oram, RD (2001). "Review of J Marsden, Somerled and the Emergence of Gaelic Scotland". English Historical Review. 116 (468): 929-930. doi:10.1093/ehr/CXVI.468.929-b. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 579218.
Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165-189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815.
Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070-1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7 - via Questia.
Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209-1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1-30. ISSN 1353-0089.
Powicke, FM (1925). "The Dispensator of King David I". Scottish Historical Review. 23: 34-40. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525518.
Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M.
Ross, AD (2003). The Province of Moray, c. 1000-1230 (PhD thesis). 1. University of Aberdeen.
Round, JH (1901). Studies in Peerage and Family History. New York: Longmans Green & Co. OL 7112790M.
Round, JH (1902). "The Origin of the Stewarts and their Chesney Connexion". The Genealogist. 18: 1-16.
Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092-1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11-40. ISSN 0141-1292.
Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141-1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011.
Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164-1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187-218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011.
Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1-119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3.
Shead, NF (2003). "Jocelin, Abbot of Melrose (1170-1174), and Bishop of Glasgow (1175-1199)". The Innes Review. 54 (1): 1-22. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.1.1. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Simpson, G; Webster, B (2004) [1985]. "Charter Evidence and Distribution of Mottes in Scotland". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 1-24. ISBN 1-904607-45-4 - via Questia.
Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1-52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983.
Stevenson, K (2013). "Chivalry, British Sovereignty and Dynastic Politics: Undercurrents of Antagonism in Tudor-Stewart Relations, c.1490-c.1513". Historical Research. 86 (234): 601-618. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12017. eISSN 1468-2281.
Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093-1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94-132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6.
Stringer, KJ (1985). Earl David of Huntingdon, 1152-1219: A Study in Anglo-Scottish History. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0 85224 486 X. OL 2624073M.
Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170-1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99-119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959.
Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124-1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2.
Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33-64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401.
Toledo Candelaria, M (2018). From Reformed Barbarian to 'Saint-King': Literary Portrayals of King Malcolm III Canmore (r. 1058-93) in Scottish Historical Narratives, c. 1100-1449 (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/12957.
Wadden, P (2013). "Do Feartaib Cairnich, Ireland and Scotland in the Twelfth Century". Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium. 33: 189-213. ISSN 1545-0155. JSTOR 24371942.
Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11-44.
Webb, NM (2003). "Settlement and Integration: The Establishment of an Aristocracy in Scotland (1124-1214)". In Gillingham, J (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. 25. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 227-238. ISBN 0-85115-941-9. ISSN 0954-9927.
Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124-1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow.
Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900-1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088.
Wingfield, E (2017). "Barbour, John (The Brus)". In Echard, S; Rouse, R (eds.). The Encyclopedia of Medieval Literature in Britain. John Wiley & Sons. pp. 1-2. doi:10.1002/9781118396957.wbemlb040. ISBN 9781118396957.
Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900-1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94-109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0.
Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199-213.
Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1-11.
Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6.
-- MERGED NOTE ------------
According to Wikipedia:
Walter FitzAlan (born c.1110; died 1177) was a twelfth-century Scottish magnate and Steward of Scotland.[note 1] He was a younger son of Alan fitz Flaald and Avelina de Hesdin. In about 1136, Walter entered into the service of David I, King of Scotland. He became the king's dapifer or steward in about 1150, and served as such for three successive Scottish kings: David, Malcolm IV, and William I. In time, the stewardship became hereditarily-held by Walter's descendants.
Walter started his career as a minor English baron. Upon arriving in Scotland, however, he received a substantial grant of lands from his Scottish sovereigns. These included the western provincial lordships of: Mearns, Strathgryfe, Renfrew and North Kyle. The caput of Walter's holdings is uncertain, although there is reason to suspect it was either Dundonald Castle or Renfrew Castle. Walter was a benefactor of several religious houses, and was the founder of Paisley Priory.
There is reason to suspect that Walter took part in the Siege of Lisbon against the Moors in 1147. He probably assisted Malcolm in the series of Scottish invasions of Galloway in the 1160, which resulted in the downfall of Fergus, Lord of Galloway. In fact, Walter and the other colonial lords settled in western Scotland were probably intended to protect the Scottish realm from external threats located in regions such as Galloway and the Isles. In 1164, Somairle mac Gilla Brigte, King of the Isles invaded Scotland and was defeated near Renfrew. It is possible that the commander of the local Scottish forces was Walter himself.
Walter was married to Eschina de Londres, an apparent member of the Londres/London family. There is reason to suspect that she was also matrilineally descended from a family native to southern Scotland. If correct, this could explain why Walter was granted the lands of Mow. Alternately, it is possible that Eschina's rights to Mow merely stemmed from her marriage to Walter. Eschina and Walter were the parents of Alan, Walter's successor. The couple may have also been the parents of a Christina, a woman who married into the Brus and Dunbar families. Walter was an ancestor of the Stewart family, from which descended the royal Stewart/Stuart dynasty. He died in 1177.
Ancestry and arrival in Scotland
Map of Western Europe
Locations relating to the life and times of Walter.
Walter was a member of the Fitz Alan family.[10] He was born in about 1110.[11] Walter was a son of Alan fitz Flaald (died 1121×) and Avelina de Hesdin.[12][note 2] Alan and Avelina had three sons: Jordan, William, and Walter.[22][note 3]
Walter's father was a Breton knight who was granted lands in Shropshire by Henry I, King of England. Previous to this, Alan had acted as steward to the bishops of Dol in Brittany.[24] Walter was a minor English landholder. He held North Stoke, north of Arundel, by way of a grant from his brother, William.[25] There is reason to suspect that Walter also held Manhood, south of Chichester.[26] He also held land at "Conelon" or "Couten", a place that possibly refers to Cound in Shropshire.[27]
Walter appears to have arrived in Scotland in about 1136, during the reign of David I, King of Scotland.[28] Following Henry's death in 1135, the Fitz Alans evidently sided with David in his support of the contested English royal claims of Henry's daughter, Matilda.[29] Certainly, both William and Walter witnessed acts of Matilda in 1141.[30] In any event, the date of Walter's introduction into Scotland may be marked by the original part of the so-called "foundation charter" of Melrose Abbey, which records Walter as a witness.[31]
Refer to caption
David I, King of Scotland as he is depicted in a mid twelfth-century royal charter.
Walter served as David's dapifer or senescallus (steward).[32] He served in this capacity for three successive Scottish kings: David, Malcolm IV, and William I.[33][note 4] Walter is increasingly attested by royal charters from about 1150,[36] and it is possible that it was at about this time that David granted him the stewardship to be held heritably.[37] As the king's steward, Walter would have been responsible for the day-to-day running of the king's household.[38] Whilst the chamberlain was responsible for the king's sleeping compartments, the steward oversaw the king's hall.[39] It is possible that David sought to replace the Gaelic office of rannaire ("food-divider") with that of the steward.[40] This office certainly appears to have been a precursor to the stewardship.[41][note 5] Walter's ancestors were stewards to the Breton lords of Dol.[46] In fact, his elder brother, Jordan, inherited this stewardship from their father,[47] and held this office at the time of Walter's own establishment in Scotland. As such, it is probable that Walter possessed a degree of experience in the profession.[40]
Map of Britain
Twelfth-century secular lordships on the western seaboard of Scotland.[48] Walter's domain included the depicted regions of Strathgryfe, Renfrew, Mearns, and North Kyle. Clydesdale and South Kyle were royal lordships, whilst Cunningham was a Morville lordship.[49]
Walter lived during a period in history when Scottish monarchs sought to attract men to their kingdom by promising them gifts of land. To such kings, royal authority depended upon their ability to give away territories in the peripheries of the realm.[50] Although the twelfth-century Scottish monarchs did not create any new earldoms for the incoming Anglo-Norman magnates, they did grant them provincial lordships. The most important of these mid-century colonial establishments were: Annandale for Robert de Brus; Upper Eskdale and Ewesdale for Robert Avenel; Lauderdale and Cunningham for Hugh de Morville; Liddesdale for Ranulf de Sules; and Mearns, Strathgryfe, Renfrew and North Kyle for Walter himself.[51][note 6] As a result of their tenure in high office, and their dominating regional influence, these provincial lords were equal to the native Scottish earls in all but rank.[56]
Black and white photograph of a mediaeval charter
Walter's charter of Birkenside, Legerwood and Mow from Malcolm IV, King of Scotland.[57]
In 1161×1162, Malcolm confirmed Walter's stewardship, and confirmed David's grants of Renfrew, Paisley, Pollock, "Talahret", Cathcart, Dripps, Mearns, Eaglesham, Lochwinnoch and Innerwick. He also granted Walter West Partick, Inchinnan, Stenton, Hassenden, Legerwood and Birkenside, as well as a toft with twenty acres in every burgh and demesne in the realm. For this grant, Walter owed his sovereign the service of five knights.[58] The grant of lodgings in every important royal settlement would have only been entrusted to people particularly close to the king, and to those who were expected to travel with him.[59] The impressive list of twenty-nine eminent men who attested this transaction appears to be evidence that the proceedings took place in a public setting before the royal court.[60]
At some point during his career, Walter received North Kyle[61] from either David or Malcolm.[62][note 7] Also in 1161×1162-perhaps on the same date as Malcolm's aforesaid charter to Walter[64]-the king granted Walter the lands of Mow for the service of one knight.[65] There is reason to suspect that David's original grant of lands to Walter took place in 1136. Certainly in 1139×1146, Walter witnessed a charter of David to the cathedral of Glasgow in which the king invested the cathedral with assets from Carrick, Cunningham, Strathgryfe and Kyle.[66][note 8] In 1165, Walter is stated to have held lands worth two knight's fees in Shropshire.[68] As such, the vast majority of his holdings were located north of the Anglo-Scottish border.[69]
Ecclesiastical actions
Photo of Wenlock Priory
Ruinous Wenlock Priory. Walter appears to have been a devotee of this English Cluniac priory.
Walter was a benefactor of Melrose Abbey, and granted this religious house the lands of Mauchline in Ayrshire.[70][note 9] He also granted his lands in Dunfermline[72] and Inverkeithing to Dunfermline Abbey.[73]
Walter founded Paisley Priory in about 1163.[74] This religious house was initially established at Renfrew-at King's Inch near Renfrew Castle-before removing to Paisley within a few years.[75][note 10] The fact that Walter made this a Cluniac monastery could be evidence that he was personally devoted to the Cluniac Wenlock Priory in Shropshire.[82] Alternately, the decision to associate Wenlock with his foundation at Renfrew could have stemmed from a devotion to the cult of Wenlock's patron saint: St Milburga.[40][note 11]
Painting of a mediaeval siege
An early twentieth-century depiction of the Siege of Lisbon in 1147. There is reason to suspect that Walter was amongst the Scots who took part in the campaign to liberate Lisbon from the Moors.
Walter's priory at Paisley was dedicated in part to St James the Greater.[88] This, coupled with the fact that Walter did not witness any of David's acts during a span of time in 1143×1145, could be evidence that Walter undertook a pilgrimage to the shrine of St James the Greater at Santiago de Compostela.[37][note 12] In the spring of 1147, Scots joined an Anglo-Flemish fleet in Dartmouth, and set off to join the Second Crusade.[96] The presence of Scots in this multi-ethnic fighting force is specifically attested by the twelfth-century texts De expugnatione Lyxbonensi and Gesta Friderici imperatoris.[97] In June, this fleet of Englishmen, Flemings, Normans, Rhinelanders, and Scots arrived at Lisbon, and joined the King of Portugal's months-long siege of the city.[98] Some of the adventurers who participated in the expedition-a fifty-ship detachment of Rhinelanders-clearly visited Santiago de Compostela.[99] It is possible that Walter was one the Scots who took part in the Lisbon expedition.[37]
Photo of Paisley Abbey
Paisley Abbey. Walter founded the original priory in about 1163.
Renfrew may well have served as the caput of the Strathgryfe group of holdings held by Walter,[100] and could have been the main caput of all his holdings.[101][note 13] The fact that he chose Paisley to serve as a priory does not necessarily mean that Renfrew was his principal caput. In fact, there is reason to suspect that North Kyle served as Walter's power centre. For example, Walter granted this religious house a tithe from all his lands excepting North Kyle. The fact that he granted away only one piece of land in North Kyle-as opposed to his extensive donations elsewhere-suggests that North Kyle was his largest block of his own demesne.[104] As such, the archaeological evidence of a twelfth-century motte at Dundonald could indicate that Walter constructed Dundonald Castle, an earth and timber fortress, as his principal caput.[105][note 14]
The uneven distribution of Walter's grants to Paisley Priory seems to have been a result of the fact that he had subinfeudated most of Strathgryfe by the time of its establishment.[107] Walter's extensive territories consisted of regions inhabited by native speakers of English, Cumbric, and Gaelic.[108] From the years spanning 1160-1241, there are roughly one hundred vassals, tenants, and dependants of the Walter and his succeeding son and grandson.[109] A considerable number of these dependants were evidently drawn from the vicinity of the Fitz Alan lands in Shropshire.[110] The latter region was largely Welsh-speaking at the time, and it is possible that this languages was then mutually intelligible with Breton, Cumbric. If so, it could indicate that Walter and his dependants were purposely settled in the west to take advantage of this linguistic affiliation. As such, it may have been hoped that such incoming settlers would possess a degree of legitimacy from the natives as fellow Britons.[111]
Eschina de Londres
Refer to caption
Image a
Refer to caption
Image b
Nineteenth-century depictions of Walter's seal (image a) and counter-seal (image b). The front of the seal displays a mounted knight with a shield, lance, and pennon. The counter-seal shows a warrior, holding with a spear or staff in his right hand, leaning against a pillar.[112][note 15]
Walter was married to Eschina de Londres (fl. 1177×1198).[117] It is likely that the king-either David or Malcolm-arranged the union.[118] Eschina is variously accorded locative names such as de Londres and de Molle.[119] The former name appears to indicate that her father was a member of the Londres (or London) family.[120] One possibility is that this man was Richard de London.[121] The various forms of Eschina's locative surname de Molle could indicate that she was a maternal granddaughter and heir of a previous Lord of Mow: a certain Uhtred, son of Liulf.[122][note 16] Uhtred is known to have granted the church of Mow to Kelso Abbey during David's reign.[124]
Black and white photo of a mediaeval seal
A seal of Walter and Eschina's son, Alan, displaying the latter's coat of arms.[125] Alan's seal is the earliest depiction of heraldry borne by the Stewart family.[116]
If Eschina indeed possessed an inherited claim to Mow, it is possible that Walter's grant of this territory was given from the king in the context of Walter's marriage to her.[126] The fact that Uhtred seems to have had a son and a brother could be evidence that the king had overridden the inheritance rights of Uhtred's male heirs.[127] On the other hand, an alternate possibility is that Eschina only possessed rights to Mow as a result of her marriage to Walter.[128]
Walter was Eschina's first husband.[121] She survived Walter, and her second husband was probably Henry de Cormunnock,[129] by whom she had two daughters: Cecilia[130] and Maud.[127] Eschina's grant to Paisley Priory records that her daughter, Margaret, was buried there.[131] A daughter of Walter may have been Christina, a widow of William de Brus, Lord of Annandale, and second wife of Patrick I, Earl of Dunbar.[132] Christina's kinship with Walter's family could account for the Dunbars' later possession of Birkenside.[133]
Galloway
Refer to caption
Malcolm IV as he is depicted in a mid twelfth-century royal charter. Walter may have campaigned with the king on the Continent.
Walter witnessed an act by Malcolm at Les Andelys in Normandy. This charter appears to reveal that Walter was one the Scottish barons who accompanied the king upon the English campaign against the French at Toulouse in 1159. This record is the only known act of the king on the Continent.[134] Malcolm returned to Scotland in 1160, having spent months campaigning in the service of the English. Upon his return, the king was forced to confront an attempted coup at Perth.[135] Having successfully dealt with this considerable number of disaffected magnates, the twelfth- to thirteenth-century Chronicle of Holyrood and Chronicle of Melrose reveal that Malcolm launched three military expeditions into Galloway.[136] Although the names of the king's accomplices are unrecorded, it is probable that Walter was amongst them.[137]
The circumstances surrounding these invasions is unclear;[138] what is clear, however, is that Fergus, Lord of Galloway submitted to the Scots before the end of the year.[139] Specifically, according to the thirteenth-century Gesta annalia I, once the Scots subdued the Gallovidians, the conquerors forced Fergus to retire to Holyrood Abbey, and hand over his son, Uhtred, as a royal hostage.[140] On one hand, it is possible that Fergus himself had precipitated Malcolm's Gallovian campaign, by raiding into the territory between the rivers Urr and Nith.[141] The fact that the Chronicle of Holyrood describes Malcolm's Gallovidian opponents as "federate enemies", and makes no mention of his sons, suggests that Fergus was supported by other accomplices.[142] In fact, it is possible that Malcolm had encountered an alliance between Fergus and Somairle mac Gilla Brigte, King of the Isles.[143]
The Isles
Photograph of an ivory gaming piece depicting a seated king
A king gaming piece of the so-called Lewis chessmen.[144][note 17]
In 1164, Somairle launched an invasion of Scotland.[147] This seaborne campaign is attested by sources such as: the fourteenth-century Annals of Tigernach,[148] the fifteenth- to sixteenth-century Annals of Ulster,[149] the twelfth-century Carmen de Morte Sumerledi,[150] the thirteenth-century Chronica of Roger de Hoveden,[151] the Chronicle of Holyrood,[152] the thirteenth- to fourteenth-century Chronicle of Mann,[153] the Chronicle of Melrose,[154] Gesta annalia I,[155] the fifteenth-century Mac Carthaigh's Book,[156] and the fifteenth-century Scotichronicon.[157]
The various depictions of Somairle's forces-stated to have been drawn from Argyll, Dublin, and the Isles-appear to reflect the remarkable reach of power that this man possessed at his peak.[158] According to the Chronicle of Melrose, Somairle landed at Renfrew, and was defeated and slain by the people of the district.[159][note 18] This stated location of could be evidence that the target of Somairle's strike was Walter.[162] Nevertheless, the leadership of the Scottish forces is uncertain.[163] It is conceivable that the commander was one of the three principal men of the region: Herbert, Bishop of Glasgow,[164] Baldwin, Sheriff of Lanark/Clydesdale,[165] and Walter himself.[166] Whilst there is reason to suspect that Somairle focused his offensive upon Walter's lordship at Renfrew,[167] it is also possible that Hebert, as Malcolm's agent in the west, was the intended target.[168] Certainly, Carmen de Morte Sumerledi associates Herbert with the victory,[169] and makes no mention of Walter or any Scottish royal forces.[170] On the other hand, Baldwin's nearby lands of Inverkip and Houston were passed by Somairle's naval forces, suggesting that it was either Baldwin or his followers who engaged and overcame the invaders.[163][note 19]
Refer to caption
The name of Somairle mac Gilla Brigte as it appears on folio 133r of Cambridge Corpus Christi College 139 (Carmen de Morte Sumerledi): "Sumerledus".[172]
Exactly why Somairle struck out at the Scots is unknown.[173] This man's rise to power appears to coincide with an apparent weakening of Scottish royal authority in Argyll.[174] Although David may well have regarded Argyll as a Scottish tributary, Somairle's ensuing career clearly reveals that the latter regarded himself a fully independent ruler.[175] Somairle's first attestation by a contemporary source occurs in 1153,[176] when the Chronicle of Holyrood reports that he backed the cause of his nepotes, the Meic Máel Coluim, in an unsuccessful coup after David's death.[177] These nepotes-possibly nephews or grandsons of Somairle-were the sons of Máel Coluim mac Alasdair, a claimant to the Scottish throne, descended from an elder brother of David, Alexander I, King of Scotland.[178] Four years later Somairle launched his final invasion of Scotland, and it is possible that it was conducted in the context of another attempt to support Máel Coluim's claim to the Scottish throne.[179]
Map of Britain
Some twelfth-century lordships, created by David I and Malcolm IV, appear to have carved out of territories previously occupied by the Gall Gaidheil. Somairle may have attempted to regain these lands from the Scots.
Another possibility is that Somairle was attempting to secure a swathe of territory that had only recently been secured by the Scottish Crown.[179] Although there is no record of Somairle before 1153, his family was evidently involved in an earlier insurrection by Máel Coluim against David that ended with Máel Coluim's capture and imprisonment in 1134.[174][note 20] An aftereffect of this failed insurgency may be perceptible in a Scottish royal charter issued at Cadzow in about 1136.[67] This source records the Scottish Crown's claim to cáin in Carrick, Kyle, Cunningham, and Strathgryfe.[183] Historically, this region appears to have once formed part of the territory dominated by the Gall Gaidheil,[184] a people of mixed Scandinavian and Gaelic ethnicity.[185] One possibly is that these lands had formerly comprised part of a Gall Gaidheil realm before the Scottish Crown overcame Máel Coluim and his supporters.[67] The Cadzow charter is one of several that mark the earliest record of Fergus.[186] This man's attestation could indicate that, whilst Somairle's family may have suffered marginalisation as a result of Máel Coluim's defeat and David's consolidation of the region, Fergus and his family could have conversely profited at this time as supporters of David's cause.[67] The record of Fergus amongst the Scottish elite at Cadzow is certainly evidence of the increasing reach of David's royal authority in the 1130s.[187]
Photograph of an ivory gaming piece depicting an armed warrior
A rook gaming piece of the Lewis chessmen.[188][note 21]
Another figure first attested by these charters is Walter,[67] who may have been granted the lands of Strathgryfe, Renfrew, Mearns, and North Kyle on the occasion of David's grant of cáin.[190] One explanation for Somairle's invasion is that he may have been compelled to counter a threat that Walter[191]-and other recently-enfeoffed Scottish magnates-posed to his authority.[192] A catalyst of this collision of competing spheres of influence may have been the vacuum left by the assassination of Somairle's father-in-law, Óláfr Guðrøðarson, King of the Isles, in 1153. Although the political uncertainty following Óláfr's elimination would have certainly posed a threat to the Scots, the concurrent build-up of Scottish power along the western seaboard-particularly exemplified by Walter's expansive territorial grants in the region-meant that the Scots were also positioned to capitalise upon the situation.[193] In fact, there is reason to suspect that, during Malcolm's reign-and perhaps with Malcolm's consent-Walter began to extend his own authority into the Firth of Clyde, the islands of the Clyde, the southern shores of Cowal, and the fringes of Argyll.[194][note 22]
The allotment of Scottish fiefs along the western seaboard suggests that these lands were settled in the context of defending the Scottish realm from external threats located in Galloway and the Isles.[199] It was probably in this context that substantial western lordships were granted to Hugh de Morville, Robert de Brus, and Walter.[200] As such, the mid-part of the twelfth century saw a steady consolidation of Scottish power along the western seaboard by some of the realm's greatest magnates-men who could well have encroached into Somairle's sphere of influence.[201][note 23]
The remarkably poor health of Malcolm-a man who went on to die before reaching the age of twenty-five-combined with the rising power of Somairle along Scotland's western seaboard, could account for Malcolm's confirmation Walter's stewardship and lands in 1161×1162. As such, Walter may have sought written confirmation of his rights in light of the external threats that faced the Scottish Crown.[203] In fact, one possibility is that the king's serious illness was a specific impetus for Somairle's campaign. Somairle may have intended to seize upon Malcolm's poor health to strike out at the Scots and limit the western spread of their influence.[204]
Death and successors
Photo of a memorial plaque
Memorial to the stewards of Scotland at Paisley Abbey.
Walter served as steward until his death[205] in 1177.[206] Before his demise, Walter retired to Melrose Abbey, and died there a lay member of the monastery.[207] He was thereafter buried at Paisley.[208] Walter's son and successor, Alan, does not appear to have equalled Walter's consistent attendance of the royal court.[209][note 24]
It was during the tenure of Walter's great-grandson, Alexander Stewart, Steward of Scotland, that the title of dapifer regis Scotie ("steward of the king of Scotland") came to be replaced by the style senescallus Scotie ("steward of Scotland").[11][note 25] It was also during this generation that forms of the surname Stewart began to be borne by Walter's descendants.[214] Specifically, his like-named great-grandson, Walter Stewart, Earl of Menteith, is the first such descendant known to have adopted senescallus as a surname without having possessed the office of steward.[11][note 26] Walter was the founder of the Stewart family,[217] from which descended the royal Stewart dynasty.[218][note 27]
Notes
Since the 1990s, academics have accorded Walter various patronyms in English secondary sources: Walter Fitz Alan,[2] Walter fitz Alan,[3] Walter Fitzalan,[4] Walter fitzAlan,[5] and Walter FitzAlan.[6] Likewise, since the 1990s, academics have accorded Walter various occupational names in English secondary sources: Walter Stewart,[7] Walter the Steward,[8] and Walter the Stewart.[9]
In the fourteenth century, during the reign of Walter's royal descendant Robert II, King of Scotland (died 1390), the Scottish historian John Barbour (died 1395) composed a now non-existent history of the ruling Stewart dynasty to glorify and promote the authority of this family.[13] There is reason to suspect that, within this account, Barbour traced the king's descent to the ancient kings of Britain descended from Brutus.[14] In the sixteenth century, the Scottish historian Hector Boece claimed that Walter's father was a certain Fleance, son of Banquho. According to Boece, Fleance was driven from Scotland into exile in Wales, where he had a liaison with a Welsh princess, a woman who came to be Walter's mother. Upon reaching manhood in Wales, Boece's account relates that Walter journeyed to his paternal homeland.[15] Two authorities who certainly had access to Barbour's account were the Scottish historians Andrew Wyntoun[16] and Walter Bower. Although neither of these men ever made note of a figure named Banquho,[17] and Fleance is first specifically noted by Boece's account,[18] it is clear that the now-lost account of Barbour did indeed accord the Stewarts a Welsh ancestry,[19] and it is possible that Barbour traced the family's descent from the British kings through Fleance's Welsh wife.[20] In any case, Fleance appears to represent Walter's historical grandfather, Flaald. There is no evidence that this man married into a native Welsh family.[21]
These three sons of Alan and Avelina appear to have had a half-brother, a certain Simon, descended from Avelina and her second husband.[23]
Walter's family originated from Dol in Brittany. Another family that appears to have originated from this region were the Biduns, and a member of this family,[34] a certain Walter de Bidun, became David's chancellor.[35]
A rannaire active during David's reign was a certain Alguine mac Arcuil.[42] According to the twelfth-century Vita Ailredi, an unnamed steward of David was highly jealous of the future St Ailred who apparently also acted as a steward (economus and dapifer) to the king.[43] One possibility is that the unnamed vociferous opponent of St Ailred was Walter himself. Alternately, the steward in question could well have been either Alguine[36] or his son.[44] In any case, Alguine appears to have succeeded by his son, Gilla Andréis, who appears on record as a rannaire during Malcolm's reign.[45]
Whereas Walter became the king's steward, Hugh became the constable,[52] and Ranulf became the butler.[53] Whilst the steward was responsible for the king's household, the constable was in command the king's knights, and the butler was in charge of the king's wine.[54] Following Hugh's death in 1162, Walter seems to have been the most important lay member of the king's household.[55]
This northern half of Kyle came to be variously known as "Kyle Stewart" or "Walter's Kyle".[63]
This charter is one of several that mark the first appearance of Walter in contemporary sources.[67]
Although William confirmed this grant, Walter still owed the king service for the lands.[71]
In a charter of his to Paisley Priory in 1165×1173, Walter specifically made note of the land where the monks first lived at Paisley.[76] A charter of Malcolm to Paisley Priory in 1163×1165 mentions a priory at King's Inch from where the Paisley monks relocated.[77] A papal bull of Pope Alexander III, dating to 1173, states that the monks lived near the mill of Renfrew before removing to Paisley.[78] The charter of 1165×1173 notes that Walter possessed a hall near the priory.[79] One possibility is that this hall is identical to the Blackhall (Nigram Aulam), an apparent hunting lodge in the Paisley area, possessed by later descendants of Walter.[80] The existing structure at Blackhall evidently dates to the sixteenth century. This site has not been excavated, and it is unknown what structures may have existed there in the twelfth- and thirteenth century.[81]
Like the priory of Wenlock, Paisley Priory was dedicated in part to St Milburga.[83] It was also dedicated in part to St Mirin,[84] who could have been locally associated with Paisely.[85] The priory of Paisley became an abbey in 1219.[86] Whilst the foundation charter of Paisley Priory declares that the house was established "to the honour of God", after its relocation to Paisley it was stated to have been made "to God and St Mary and the church of St James and St Mirin and St Milburga of Paisley".[87]
In Scotland, devotion to St James appears to have been peculiar to Walter's family.[89] The personal name James was virtually unknown there in about 1100.[90] However, it became popular within the family in later generations.[91] A thirteenth-century family member who bore the name was James Stewart, Steward of Scotland,[92] whose father, Alexander Stewart, Steward of Scotland, also appears to have undertaken a pilgrimage to Santiago de Compostela.[93] Whilst it is possible that James was bestowed this name on account of his father's pilgrimage,[94] the name could have also stemmed from the family's earlier dedication to the saint.[95]
Renfrew was made a burgh during David's reign.[102] The first notice of Renfrew Castle occurs in 1163×1165.[103]
The castle was probably the family's caput in North Kyle.[106]
Walter's seal is non-heraldic.[113] It was attached to a charter of his to Melrose Abbey concerning the lands of Mauchline.[114] The legend on the seal's front face reads: "SIGILLVM·WALTERI·FILII·ALANI DAPIFERI·REG".[115] Whilst the earliest known seal of his son is also non-heraldic, a later one bears the earliest depiction of the heraldic fess chequy borne by the Stewart family.[116]
In a grant to Paisley Abbey, Eschina is styled "lady of Mow".[123]
Comprising some four sets,[145] the pieces are thought to have been crafted in Norway in the twelfth- and thirteenth centuries.[146]
At a later date, Somairle's son, Ragnall, and the latter's wife, Fonia, are reported to have made donations to Paisley Priory.[160] The circumstances surrounding these gifts are uncertain. The fact that the monks of Paisley were originally based at King's Inch, could mean that they tended to the body of Somairle in the immediate aftermath of his defeat and death.[161]
In the eighteenth century, the battle was locally alleged to have been marked by a particular stone-topped mound. By the end of the nineteenth-century, no trace of the mound could be found.[171]
On at least two occasions that may date before 1134, David temporarily based himself at Irvine in Cunningham, a strategic coastal site from where Scottish forces may have conducted seaborne military operations against Malcolm's western allies.[180] The twelfth-century Relatio de Standardo reveals that David received English military assistance against Máel Coluim. This source specifies that a force against Máel Coluim was mustered at Carlisle, and notes successful naval campaigns conducted against David's enemies, which suggests that Máel Coluim's support was indeed centred in Scotland's western coastal periphery.[181] By the mid 1130s, David had not only succeeded in securing Máel Coluim, but also appears to have gained recognition of his overlordship of Argyll.[182]
The Scandinavian connections of leading members of the Isles may have been reflected in their military armament, and could have resembled that depicted upon such gaming pieces.[189]
The first of Walter's family to hold lordship over Bute may have been his son, Alan.[195] By about 1200,[196] during the latter's career, the family certainly seems to have gained control of the island.[197] By the latter half of the thirteenth century, the family certainly held authority over Cowal.[198]
The catalyst for the establishment of castles along the River Clyde could well have been the potential threat posed by Somairle.[202]
Whilst Walter witnessed seventy-four and fifty-four royal acts during the respective reigns of Malcolm and William, Alan witnessed forty-seven during William's reign.[210]
Alexander's father (Walter's like-named grandson) Walter fitz Alan II, Steward of Scotland is styled dapifer regis Scotie in his earliest acts,[211] and senescallus in at least one later act.[212] This new terminology appears to correspond to the evolution of the office: from steward of the king's household to the steward of the realm.[213]
The surname Stewart is specifically derived from the Middle English stiward, which in turn stems from the Old English stigweard ("household guardian").[215] These terms were equivalents of the Middle English/Old French seneschal, seneshal.[216]
Until the generation of Walter's great-grandson, his branch of the Fitz Alan family alternated between the names Alan and Walter.[219] The former name is of Breton origin,[220] and its popularity in Scotland is mostly due to the Stewart family.[221] Walter's succeeding great-grandson, like many other men of his generation, was apparently named after Alexander II, King of Scotland.[222]
Citations
Charter: NRS GD45/13/231 (n.d.); Document 1/5/95 (n.d.).
Clanchy (2014); Lee (2014); Sharpe (2011); Young; Stead (2010); Dalton (2005).
Taylor (2018); Taylor (2016); Lee (2014); Stevenson, K (2013); Hammond, M (2010); Taylor (2008); Boardman (2007); Webb, N (2004); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Carpenter (2003); Hamilton (2003); Hicks (2003); Webb, NM (2003); Boardman (2002); Alexander (2000); McDonald, RA (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Scott, JG (1997); Duncan (1996); McDonald, A (1995); McGrail (1995); Martin, FX (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Macquarrie, A (1990).
Barrow (2004); Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004); McWilliams (1995).
McAndrew (2006); Woolf (2004); Roberts (1997).
Murray (2005).
Lee (2014); Beam (2011).
Oram (2011); Márkus (2009a); Scott, WW (2008); McDonald, RA (1997); Duncan (1996); Macquarrie, A (1990).
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004).
Young; Stead (2010) pp. 23, 26-27.
Barrow (2004).
Fox (2009) pp. 63 fig. 2, 73; Barrow (1980) p. 13.
Goldstein (2002) p. 232; Boardman (2002) p. 51, 51 n. 10.
Wingfield (2017); Boardman (2002) p. 51.
Carroll (2003) p. 142; Boardman (2002) p. 52; Batho; Husbands; Chambers et al. (1941) pp. 154-156.
Hogg; MacGregor (2018) p. 104; Toledo Candelaria (2018) p. 174; Head (2006) p. 69; Boardman (2002) p. 52.
Boardman (2002) p. 52.
Carroll (2003) p. 142; Boardman (2002) p. 52.
Boardman (2002) pp. 52, 52-53 n. 15.
Stevenson, K (2013) p. 610; Boardman (2002) p. 52.
Boardman (2002) p. 53.
Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Fox (2009) pp. 63 fig. 2, 73.
Barrow (1980) pp. 13-15; Round (1902) pp. 11-12, 13 tab.; Round (1901) pp. 125-126 n. 3.
Boardman (2007) p. 85.
Barrow (1980) p. 19; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Eyton (1856) p. 347.
Barrow (1980) pp. 19, 67; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 2-3; Valor Ecclesiasticus (1817) p. 216; Document 2/86/1 (n.d.).
Barrow (1980) p. 19; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Eyton (1858a) p. 70; Eyton (1856) p. 347; Dugdale (1846) p. 822 § 24.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (2004); Barrow (2001) n. 89; Alexander (2000) p. 157; Barrow (1999) pp. 34-35, 81 § 57; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 13, 64; Barrow (1973) pp. 337-338.
Barrow (2001) p. 249.
Barrow (2001) n. 89; Cronne; Davis; Davis (1968) pp. 145 § 377, 146 § 378, 302-303 § 821.
Alexander (2000) p. 157; Barrow (1999) p. 111 § 120; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Lawrie (1905) pp. 108 § 141, 375-376 § 141; Document 1/4/56 (n.d.).
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11-12; Barrow (1999) pp. 34-35; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McGrail (1995) p. 41; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 13-14, 64; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34.
Taylor (2008) p. 107; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) p. 64; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34.
Barrow (1973) p. 326; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
Scott, WW (2008); Duncan (1996) p. 137; Barrow (1973) p. 326; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
Barrow (1999) p. 35.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (1999) p. 35.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Barrow (1981) p. 40.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (1999) p. 34.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5.
Barrow (1999) p. 35; Bannerman (1989) p. 138.
Broun (2011) p. 278; Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Duncan (2005) p. 18 n. 68; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 70; Barrow (1995) p. 7; Barrow (1992) p. 58; Bannerman (1989) p. 138.
Barrow (1999) p. 35; Barrow (1992) pp. 58-59; Brown (1927) pp. 270-271; Powicke (1925) p. 34.
Barrow (1992) pp. 58-59.
Barrow (1999) p. 35; Barrow (1992) p. 59; Bannerman (1989) p. 138.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 2; Roberts (1997) p. 35; Barrow (1973) p. 338.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 3.
Scott, JG (1997) pp. 12-13 fig. 1; Barrow (1975) p. 125 fig. 4.
Barrow (1975) pp. 125 fig. 4, 131, 131 fig. 6.
Taylor (2016) p. 182.
Grant (2008); Stringer (1985) p. 31; Duncan (1996) pp. 135-136.
Clanchy (2014) p. 171.
Clanchy (2014) p. 171; Barrow (1999) pp. 35-36.
Barrow (1981) p. 40.
Webb, N (2004) p. 156.
Stringer (1985) p. 31.
Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Neilson (1923) pp. 126-128, 146-147 pl. 11a; Document 1/5/59 (n.d.).
Gledhill (2016) p. 104; Taylor (2016) p. 160; Hammond, MH (2011) pp. 139-140; Oram (2011) pp. 12, 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Grant (2008); Taylor (2008) p. 107; Boardman (2007) p. 85; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11-12; Webb, N (2004) pp. 156, 173; Hamilton (2003) p. 199 n. 932; McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 182, 184; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1992) p. 214; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 16; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow (1980) pp. 13-14; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 311 tab. 1; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Brown (1927) pp. 273-274; Neilson (1923) pp. 138-142; Eyton (1856) p. 347; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) appx. pp. 1-2; Document 1/5/60 (n.d.).
Taylor (2008) p. 107.
Hammond, MH (2011) pp. 139-140.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 12, 127; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 12, 127; Roberts (1997) p. 35; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 12, 127.
Taylor (2016c) p. 160 n. 236; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6.
Taylor (2018) p. 44 n. 34; Oram (2011) p. 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 36-37, 51, 208; Barrow (1980) p. 65, 65 n. 18; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) pp. 294, 353; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Neilson (1923) pp. 126-128; Document 1/5/59 (n.d.).
Sharpe (2011) pp. 93-94 n. 236, 94; Barrow (1999) p. 81 § 57; Scott, JG (1997) p. 35; Lawrie (1905) pp. 95-96 § 105; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 9; Document 1/4/30 (n.d.).
Woolf (2004) p. 103.
Eyton (1856) p. 347; Hearnii (1774) p. 144.
Stringer (1985) p. 179.
Taylor (2016) p. 92; Márkus (2009a) p. 50; Webb, N (2004) pp. 123-124; Duncan (1996) p. 180; Eyton (1858b) p. 225, 225 n. 66; Eyton (1856) p. 348; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) pp. 55-56 § 66; Document 3/547/8 (n.d.).
Taylor (2016) p. 92.
Lee (2014) pp. 91, 121; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Registrum de Dunfermelyn (1842) p. 93 § 161; Document 3/547/4 (n.d.).
Lee (2014) pp. 91, 121, 181; Registrum de Dunfermelyn (1842) pp. 93-94 § 163; Document 3/547/2 (n.d.).
Ditchburn (2010) p. 183 n. 34; Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79, 79 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 4; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Lewis (2003) p. 28; Barrow (1999) p. 35; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Duncan (1996) p. 180; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 211-212; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Stringer (1985) p. 298 n. 53; Barrow (1980) p. 67; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Eyton (1856) pp. 338, 348; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 1-2; Document 3/547/11 (n.d.).
Hammond, MH (2011) p. 135; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Shead (2003) p. 21; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 223; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212; McWilliams (1995) pp. 46-47; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 27; Barrow (1980) p. 67; Barrow (1973) p. 340; Brown (1927) p. 274.
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5-6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.).
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 249; Document 1/5/115 (n.d.).
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 408-410.
Oram (2008) p. 172; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5-6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.).
Oram (2008) p. 172; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 92-96; Document 3/547/87 (n.d.).
Oram (2008) pp. 172-173.
Barrow (1981) p. 80.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Hammond, M (2010) p. 4; McWilliams (1995) p. 44; Barrow (1980) p. 67.
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 79-80, 79-80 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 10; McWilliams (1995) p. 44; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Barrow (1980) p. 67.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; McWilliams (1995) pp. 44-45.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 14; McWilliams (1995) pp. 53, 84; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 27; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Anderson (1922) pp. 297 n. 5, 441 n. 1; Lees (1878) pp. 9-11.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Lees (1878) pp. 32-34; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 1-2, 5-6; Document 3/547/11 (n.d.); Document 3/547/13 (n.d.).
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 78-79, 79-80 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (1999) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 44; Barrow (1980) p. 67.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 38.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 38; Ditchburn (2010) p. 183; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 38; Barrow (2004).
Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 166.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 38; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 166.
Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 166.
Macquarrie, AD (1982) pp. 21, 71-72.
Macquarrie, AD (1982) p. 72; David (1936) pp. 104-107; Waitz (1912) p. 63.
Macquarrie, AD (1982) pp. 72-73.
Edgington (2015) p. 267.
McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183; Barrow (1973) p. 339; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 20; Barrow (1960) p. 20.
Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 66; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 16; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
Duncan (2005) p. 22, 22 n. 90; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 87; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 60 § 66.
Simpson; Webster (2004) p. 24; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183 n. 102; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 249; Document 1/5/115 (n.d.).
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 13; Lees (1878) pp. 32-34; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5-6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.).
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 127, 130.
Young; Stead (2010) p. 27; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 45; Barrow (1973) p. 347.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 13.
Barrow (1980) p. 65.
Barrow (1980) pp. 65-66.
Young; Stead (2010) p. 27; Barrow (1980) pp. 65-66.
Hicks (2003) p. 47, 47 n. 121.
McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Birch (1895) p. 266 § 15736; Hewison (1895) pp. 38-39 fig. 1, 46 n. 1; Eyton (1858b) p. 225; Laing (1850) p. 126 §§ 769-770, pl. 3 fig. 1; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) p. vii; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837b) pl. 7 fig. 1.
McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Eyton (1858b) p. 225 n. 66; Laing (1850) p. 126 § 770.
Birch (1895) p. 266 § 15736; Hewison (1895) p. 46 n. 1; Eyton (1858b) p. 225, 225 n. 66; Laing (1850) p. 126 §§ 769-770; Document 3/547/8 (n.d.).
Birch (1895) p. 266 § 15736; Hewison (1895) pp. 38-39 fig. 1; 46 n. 1; Eyton (1858b) p. 225; Laing (1850) p. 126 § 769, pl. 3 fig. 1; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) p. vii; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837b) pl. 7 fig. 1.
McAndrew (2006) p. 62.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 7; Taylor (2008) pp. 104-105 n. 38; Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 55 n. 51, 58; Barrow (1995) p. 8; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 14, 65; Brown (1927) p. 275; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417.
Webb, N (2004) p. 58; Barrow (1980) pp. 14, 65, 65 n. 18.
Barrow (1980) pp. 65, 193; Liber S. Marie de Calchou (1846) pp. 113 § 146, 114 § 147, 115 § 148; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) p. 259 § 294.
Barrow (1980) pp. 65, 184; Barrow (1973) p. 354.
Barrow (1980) p. 184.
Barrow (1980) p. 65; Barrow (1973) p. 354; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245.
Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 75; Document 3/358/8 (n.d.).
Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245; Lawrie (1905) p. 160 § 196, 412 § 196; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) pp. 413, 417; Liber S. Marie de Calchou (1846) pp. 144-145 § 176; Document 1/5/24 (n.d.); Document 3/421/1 (n.d.).
Stevenson, JH (1914) pp. 16-17 pl. 1 fig. 1, 17; Macdonald, WR (1904) p. 320 § 2535; Birch (1895) p. 265 § 15731; Hewison (1895) pp. 38-39 fig. 2; Laing (1850) pp. 127 § 772, pl. 3 fig. 2; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837b) pl. 7 fig. 2.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 7; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1980) p. 65 n. 18; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245.
Barrow (1980) p. 65 n. 18.
Webb, N (2004) p. 55 n. 51.
Webb, N (2004) pp. 54-55; Webb, NM (2003) pp. 230 n. 20, 232; Barrow (1980) p. 65 n. 18; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417.
Webb, N (2004) pp. 53-54; Barrow (1980) p. 65 n. 18.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; Neville (2005) pp. 32-33; McWilliams (1995) p. 48; Lees (1878) pp. 45-46; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 74-75; Document 3/358/7 (n.d.).
Hamilton (2003) p. 199.
Hamilton (2003) p. 199; Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh (1847) pp. 85 § 120, 250 § 311; Document 3/15/74 (n.d.); Document 3/15/121 (n.d.).
Webb, N (2004) p. 149; Barrow (1973) pp. 285-286, 286 n. 26.
Scott, WW (2008); Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Oram (1988) p. 90; Neville (1983) pp. 50-53.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 48; Oram (2000) p. 80; Brooke (1991) pp. 52-54; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136-137, 136-137 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) pp. 244-245; Stevenson, J (1856) pp. 128-129; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 77.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12.
Oram (2000) p. 80.
Scott, WW (2008); Oram (2000) p. 80.
Oram (1988) p. 93; Skene (1872) p. 251 ch. 3; Skene (1871) p. 256 ch. 3.
McDonald, RA (2002) p. 116 n. 55; Brooke (1991) pp. 54-56.
Oram (2000) p. 80; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136-137, 136 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) p. 245.
Woolf (2013) pp. 4-5; Oram (2011) p. 122; Oram (2000) pp. 80-81.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 156 fig. 1g.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 197-198.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 165, 197-198.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Scott, WW (2008); McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 57; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54, 67-68, 76, 85, 111-113; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Sellar (2004); Woolf (2004) pp. 104-105; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 49; Durkan (2003) p. 230; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 61-67, 72; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Williams (1997) p. 150; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Martin, FX (1992) p. 19; Barrow (1981) pp. 48, 108; Duncan; Brown (1956-1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) p. 274.
Holton (2017) p. 125; The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 1164.6; Wadden (2014) p. 34; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; McDonald (2007b) p. 76; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 1164.6; Woolf (2005); McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16, 179; Sellar (2000) p. 189; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 62; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Duncan; Brown (1956-1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 254.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.4; Strickland (2012) p. 107; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.4; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Woolf (2005); Oram (2000) p. 76; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 67; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) p. 45; Duncan; Brown (1956-1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 254; Lawrie (1910) p. 80 § 61.
MacInnes (2019) p. 125; Neville (2016) p. 7; Cowan (2015) p. 18; Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Woolf (2013); Clancy (2012) p. 19; MacLean (2012) p. 651; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Davies (2009) p. 67; Márkus (2009b) p. 113; Broun (2007) p. 164; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Márkus (2007) p. 100; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Driscoll (2002) pp. 68-69; McDonald, RA (2002) pp. 103, 111; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 41, 61-62; Macquarrie, A (1996) p. 43; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 3, 3 n. 1, 13; Duncan; Brown (1956-1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) pp. 274-275; Anderson (1922) pp. 256-258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80-83 § 62; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Arnold (1885) pp. 386-388; Skene (1871) pp. 449-451.
Duffy (1999) p. 356; Duffy (1993) p. 31; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 143-144 n. 6; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Anderson (1908) p. 243; Stubbs (1868) p. 224; Riley (1853) p. 262.
McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 13; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 44, 143-144 n. 6, 190; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Bouterwek (1863) pp. 40-41.
Martin, C (2014) p. 193; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54, 121 n. 86; McDonald, RA (2002) p. 117 n. 76; Williams (1997) p. 150; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) p. 45; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 13; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 74-75.
Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Pollock (2005) p. 14; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Duncan; Brown (1956-1957) p. 197; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 125 n. 1, 143-144 n. 6; Brown (1927) p. 275; Anderson (1922) pp. 254-255; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 130; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 79.
Sellar (2000) p. 195 n. 32; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Skene (1872) p. 252 ch. 4; Skene (1871) p. 257 ch. 4.
Mac Carthaigh's Book (2016a) § 1163.2; Mac Carthaigh's Book (2016b) § 1163.2; Duffy (1993) p. 45.
Pollock (2005) p. 14; Watt (1994) pp. 262-265; Goodall (1759) p. 452 bk. 8 ch. 6.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Oram (2000) p. 76.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Anderson; Anderson (1938) p. 143 n. 6; Brown (1927) p. 275; Anderson (1922) p. 254; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 130; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 79.
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 83-84; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 222-223, 229; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 211-212, 212 n. 132; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 125; Document 3/30/3 (n.d.).
Butter (2007) p. 134 n. 91; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 223; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Scott, WW (2008); McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 20.
Barrow (1960) p. 20.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Barrow (1960) p. 20.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Barrow (1960) p. 20.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Woolf (2004) p. 105; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 184; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Martin, FX (1992) p. 19; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 20-21; Barrow (1981) p. 48.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Hammond, M (2010) p. 13; Scott, WW (2008); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 183-184; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Barrow (1960) p. 20.
Pollock (2005) p. 14.
Woolf (2013) pp. 7-11; Clancy (2012) p. 19; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Durkan (1998) p. 137; Barrow (1981) p. 48; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Brown (1927) p. 274; Anderson (1922) pp. 256-258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80-83 § 62; Arnold (1885) pp. 387-388; Skene (1871) pp. 449-451.
Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Brown (1927) pp. 274-275.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 61; Groome (1885) p. 243; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 78; Pennant (1776) pp. 172-173.
Arnold (1885) p. 388; Skene (1871) p. 450; Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, MS 139 (n.d.).
Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Woolf (2004) p. 105.
Woolf (2004) pp. 102-103.
Oram (2011) pp. 87-88.
Woolf (2013) pp. 2-3.
MacInnes (2019) p. 122; Wadden (2014) p. 39; Woolf (2013) pp. 2-3; Oram (2011) pp. 72, 111-112; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 46; Ross (2003) pp. 184-185; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 124-125, 187; Anderson (1922) p. 223-224; Bouterwek (1863) p. 36; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 73.
Wadden (2013) p. 208; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Oram (2011) pp. 112, 120; Ross (2003) pp. 181-185; Oram (2001).
Woolf (2004) p. 104.
Oram (2011) p. 88; Barrow (1999) pp. 62 § 17, 72-73 § 37; Lawrie (1905) pp. 69 § 84, 70 § 85; 333-334 § 84, 334 § 85; Registrum de Dunfermelyn (1842) pp. 13 § 18, 17 § 31; Document 1/4/2 (n.d.); Document 1/4/15 (n.d.).
Oram (2011) pp. 71-72, 87; Ross (2003) pp. 182-183; Scott, JG (1997) pp. 25 n. 50, 34; Anderson (1908) pp. 193-194; Howlett (1886) p. 193.
Oram (2011) pp. 71-72, 87-88.
Woolf (2004) p. 103; Sharpe (2011) pp. 93-94 n. 236, 94; Barrow (1999) p. 81 § 57; Scott, JG (1997) p. 35; Lawrie (1905) pp. 95-96 § 125, 361-362 § 125; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 9; Document 1/4/30 (n.d.).
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 241; Woolf (2004) pp. 96-97, 99.
Woolf (2004) pp. 96-97.
Woolf (2004) p. 103; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 171.
Oram (2011) p. 89.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 161 fig. 6g, 185 fig. 12.
Strickland (2012) p. 113.
Scott, JG (1997) p. 35.
Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 243, 245; Woolf (2004) p. 105; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 65-66.
Oram (2011) pp. 127-128; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 65-66.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 241-243.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 243, 245.
Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; McGrail (1995) pp. 41-42; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 12; Boardman (2007) pp. 85-86; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 111, 242; McGrail (1995) pp. 41-42; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68.
Oram (2011) p. 157; Hammond, M (2010) p. 12; Boardman (2007) pp. 85-86; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Barrow (2004); McDonald, RA (1997) p. 111; McGrail (1995) pp. 41-42; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68.
Boardman (2007) p. 86; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1980) p. 68, 68 n. 41.
McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 181-182; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 65; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
Carpenter (2003) ch. 6 ¶ 44; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 65.
Oram (2011) p. 127; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 65-66.
Strickland (2012) p. 107.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 7.
Oram (2011) p. 128.
Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 243; Barrow (2004); Webb, N (2004) p. 156; Duncan (1996) p. 139; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Brown (1927) p. 275.
McWilliams (1995) p. 51; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162, 162-164 n. 2; Anderson (1922) p. 297, 297 nn. 4-5; Ferguson (1899) p. 10; Lees (1878) pp. 52-53; Eyton (1858b) p. 225; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 136; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 88.
McAndrew (2006) p. 62; McWilliams (1995) p. 51.
Webb, N (2004) pp. 156-157; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34.
Murray (2005) p. 288 n. 15.
Barrow (1980) p. 14 n. 56; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) pp. 61-63 § 72, 64-*64 § *72, 65-66 § 74; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 17-18; Document 3/547/39 (n.d.); Document 3/547/41 (n.d.); Document 3/547/38 (n.d.); Document 3/547/40 (n.d.).
Barrow (1980) p. 14 n. 56; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 1; Document 3/547/46 (n.d.).
Barrow (1980) p. 14.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 13; Barrow (2004).
Hanks; Coates; McClure (2016) p. 2550.
Hanks; Coates; McClure (2016) pp. 2382, 2550.
Barrow (2004); Barrow (2001) n. 89; Roberts (1997) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 382 n. 9; Barrow (1973) p. 322.
Roberts (1997) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 382 n. 9.
Hammond, MH (2005) p. 87.
Hammond, M (2013) pp. 32, 37; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 87.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 37.
Hammond, MH (2005) p. 89.
References
Primary sources
Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M.
Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable.
"Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 20 September 2017.
Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. 2. London: Longmans & Co.
Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165-1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153-1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124-53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139-52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9.
Batho, EC; Husbands, HW; Chambers, RW; Seton, W, eds. (1941). The Chronicles of Scotland. Publications of the Scottish History Society. 2. Edinburgh: William Blackwood & Sons.
Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. 4. London: Longmans and Co.
Bouterwek, CW, ed. (1863). Monachi Anonymi Scoti Chronicon Anglo-Scoticum. Elberfeld: Sam. Lucas. hdl:2027/hvd.hx15nb.
"Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, MS 139: Simeon of Durham OSB, Historia Regum. Richard of Hexham OSA, De Gestis Regis Stephani et de Bello Standardii. John of Hexham OSA, Nennius". Parker Library on the Web. n.d. Retrieved 10 August 2018.
"Document 1/4/2". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 30 December 2018.
"Document 1/4/15". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 30 December 2018.
"Document 1/4/30". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 1/4/56". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 1/5/24". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 1/5/59". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 1/5/60". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 1/5/95". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 1/5/115". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 2/86/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/15/74". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/15/121". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/30/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/2". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/4". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/8". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 8 February 2019.
"Document 3/358/7". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/358/8". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/421/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/11". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/38". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/39". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/40". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/41". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/46". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/87". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 18 October 2018.
Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M.
"Charter: NRS GD45/13/231". Models of Authority: Scottish Charters and the Emergence of Government, 1100-1250. n.d. Retrieved 29 September 2017.
Cronne, HA; Davis, RHC; Davis, HWC, eds. (1968). Regesta Regum Anglo-Normannorum, 1066-1154. 3. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
David, CW, ed. (1936). De Expugnatione Lyxbonensi: The Conquest of Lisbon. New York: Columbia University Press. hdl:2027/mdp.39015034104094.
Dugdale, W, ed. (1846). Monasticon Anglicanum. 6, pt. 2. London: James Bohn.
Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. 1. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759389.
Groome, FH, ed. (1885). Ordnance Gazetteer of Scotland: A Survey of Scottish Topography, Statistical, Biographical, and Historical. 6. Edinbugh: Thomas C. Jack.
Hearnii, T, ed. (1774). Liber Niger Scaccarii. London: Benj. White.
Hewison, JK (1895). The Isle of Bute in the Olden Time. 2. Edinburgh: William Blackwood and Sons.
Howlett, R, ed. (1886). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. 3. London: Longman & Co.
Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period From A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M.
Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153-1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M.
Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837a. OL 24829686M.
Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. 2. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837b. OL 24829797M.
Liber S. Marie de Calchou: Registrum Cartarum Abbacie Tironensis de Kelso, 1113-1567. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1846.
Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh: Registrum Cartarum Abbacie Premonstratensis de Dryburgh. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1847. OL 24829716M.
"Mac Carthaigh's Book". Corpus of Electronic Texts (21 June 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016a. Retrieved 30 October 2017.
"Mac Carthaigh's Book". Corpus of Electronic Texts (21 June 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016b. Retrieved 30 October 2017.
Macdonald, WR (1904). Scottish Armorial Seals. Edinburgh: William Green and Sons. OL 23704765M.
Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126-147. OL 25451907M.
Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M.
Pennant, T (1776). A Tour in Scotland and Voyage to the Hebrides, MDCCLXXII. 1 (2nd ed.). London: Benj. White.
Registrum de Dunfermelyn. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1842. OL 24829743M.
Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M.
Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M.
Riley, HT, ed. (1853). The Annals of Roger de Hoveden: Comprising the History of England and of Other Countries of Europe, From A.D. 732 to A.D. 1201. 1. London: H. G. Bohn. OL 7095424M.
Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M.
Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys.
Stevenson, JH (1914). Heraldry in Scotland. 1. Glasgow: James Maclehose and Sons. OL 24871335M.
Stubbs, W, ed. (1868). Chronica Magistri Rogeri de Houedene. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. 1. Longmans, Green, and Co. OL 16619297M.
"The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 20 September 2017.
"The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 20 September 2017.
"The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 20 September 2017.
Valor Ecclesiasticus. 3. His Majesty King George III. 1817.
Waitz, G, ed. (1912). Ottonis et Rahewini Gesta Friderici I Imperatoris. Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum In Usum Scholarum Ex Monumentis Germaniae Historicis Recusi. Hanover: Hahn. OL 24871266M.
Watt, DER, ed. (1994). Scotichronicon. 4. Aberdeen: Aberdeen University Press. ISBN 1-873644-353.
Secondary sources
Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155-177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434.
Bannerman, J (1989). "The King's Poet and the Inauguration of Alexander III". Scottish Historical Review. 68 (2): 120-149. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530415.
Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153-1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153-1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117-138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181.
Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000-1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3.
Barrow, GWS (1995). "Witnesses and the Attestation of Formal Documents in Scotland, Twelfth-Thirteenth Centuries". The Journal of Legal History. 16 (1): 1-20. doi:10.1080/01440369508531114. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365.
Barrow, GWS (2001) [1994]. "The Scots and the North of England". In King, E (ed.). The Anarchy of King Stephen's Reign. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198203643.001.0001. ISBN 0-19-820364-0 - via Oxford Scholarship Online.
Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110-c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011.
Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)-1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166-194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4 - via Questia.
Beam, A (2011). "The Paradox of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1286 (PoMS) and Local History". Local Population Studies. 86 (1): 84-96.
Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47-72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2.
Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83-109. OCLC 540108870.
Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47-58. ISSN 0141-1292.
Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0.
Broun, D (2011). "The Presence of Witnesses and the Writing of Charters" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 235-290. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3.
Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265-279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). 1. University of Glasgow.
Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155-203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097.
Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066-1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0.
Carroll, WC (2003). "Theories of Kingship in Shakespeare's England". In Dutton, R; Howard, JE (eds.). A Companion to Shakespeare's Works. Blackwell Companions to Literature and Culture. 2. Malden, MA: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 125-145. ISBN 0-631-22633-8.
Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066-1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4.
Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123-131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2.
Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13-26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407.
Cowan, M (2015). "'The Saints of the Scottish Country will Fight Today': Robert the Bruce's Alliance With the Saints at Bannockburn". International Review of Scottish Studies. 40: 1-32. doi:10.21083/irss.v40i0.3108. ISSN 1923-5763.
Dalton, P (2005). "The Topical Concerns of Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia Regum Britannie: History, Prophecy, Peacemaking, and English Identity in the Twelfth Century". Journal of British Studies. 44 (4): 688-712. doi:10.1086/431937. eISSN 1545-6986. ISSN 0021-9371. JSTOR 431937.
Davies, JR (2009). "Bishop Kentigern Among the Britons". In Boardman, S; Davies, JR; Williamson, E (eds.). Saints' Cults in the Celtic World. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 66-90. ISBN 978-1-84383-432-8. ISSN 0261-9865.
Ditchburn, D (2010). "The 'McRoberts Thesis' and Patterns of Sanctity in Late Medieval Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 177-194. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865.
Driscoll, ST (2002). Alba: The Gaelic Kingdom of Scotland, AD 800 - 1124. The Making of Scotland. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-145-3. OL 3646049M.
Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014-1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014-1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348-356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8.
Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6.
Duncan, AAM (2005). "The Foundation of St Andrews Cathedral Priory, 1140". Scottish Historical Review. 84 (1): 1-37. doi:10.3366/shr.2005.84.1.1. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529819.
Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956-1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192-220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564.
Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127-142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230-233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
SB, Edgington (2015). "The Capture of Lisbon: Premeditated or Opportunistic?". In Roche, JT; Jensen, JM (eds.). The Second Crusade: Holy War on the Periphery of Latin Christendom. Outremer: Studies in the Crusades and the Latin East. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 257-272. doi:10.1484/M.OUTREMER-EB.5.105192. ISBN 978-2-503-52327-9.
Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986-93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1-2): i-x, 1-166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525.
Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333-354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983.
Eyton, RW (1858a). Antiquities of Shropshire. 6. London: John Russell Smith.
Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. 7. London: John Russell Smith.
Ferguson, J (1899). "Address Delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club at Berwick, 14th October 1896". History of the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club. 16. Alnwick: Henry Hunter Blair. pp. 1-16. OL 25451909M.
Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2.
Fox, PA (2009). "The Archbishops of Dol and the Origin of the Stewarts". Foundations. 3 (1): 61-76.
Gledhill, J (2016) [2013]. "Frome Shire to Barony in Scotland: The Case of Eastern Lothian". In Stringer, KJ; Jotischky, A (eds.). Norman Expansion: Connections, Continuities and Contrasts. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 87-113. doi:10.4324/9781315598550. ISBN 978-1-409-44838-9.
Goldstein, RJ (2002) [1999]. "Writing in Scotland, 1058-1560". In Wallace, D (ed.). The Cambridge History of Medieval English Literature. pp. 229-254. ISBN 0-521-44420-9.
Grant, A (2008). "Franchises North of the Border: Baronies and Regalities in Medieval Scotland". In Prestwich, M (ed.). Liberties and Identities in the Medieval British Isles. Regions and Regionalism in History. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. pp. 155-199. ISBN 978-1-84383-374-1.
Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124-c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow.
Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel.
Hammond, M (2013). "Introduction: The Paradox of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1286". In Hammond, M (ed.). New Perspectives on Medieval Scotland, 1093-1286. Studies in Celtic History. The Boydell Press. pp. 1-52. ISBN 978-1-84383-853-1. ISSN 0261-9865.
Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow.
Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61-87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865.
Hammond, MH (2011). "Assemblies and the Writing of Administrative Documents in the Central Medieval Kingdom of the Scots". In Mostert, M; Barnwell, P (eds.). Medieval Legal Process: Physical, Spoken and Written Performance in the Middle Ages. Medieval Legal Process: Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 123-146. doi:10.1484/M.USML-EB.1.100623. ISBN 978-2-503-54174-7.
Hanks, P; Coates, R; McClure, P, eds. (2016). The Oxford Dictionary of Family Names in Britain and Ireland. 4. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-879884-2.
Head, D, ed. (2006) [1988]. The Cambridge Guide to Literature in English (3rd ed.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-83179-6.
Hicks, DA (2003). Language, History and Onomastics in Medieval Cumbria: An Analysis of the Generative Usage of the Cumbric Habitative Generics Cair and Tref (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7401.
Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473.
Hogg, U; MacGregor, M (2018). "Historiography in Highlands and Lowlands". In Royan, N (ed.). The International Companion to Scottish Literature, 1400-1650. International Companions to Scottish Literature. Glasgow: Association for Scottish Literary Studies. pp. 100-123. ISBN 9781908980236. OCLC 1082874543.
Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghà idheal, SatÃriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119-129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7.
Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070-c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473.
Lewis, J (2003). "Excavations and Crookston Castle, Glasgow, 1973-75". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 25 (1): 27-56. doi:10.3366/saj.2003.25.1.27. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917497.
MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100-c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119-146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096.
MacLean, S (2012). "Recycling the Franks in Twelfth-Century England: Regino of Prüm, the Monks of Durham, and the Alexandrine Schism". Speculum. 87 (3): 649-681. doi:10.1017/S0038713412003053. eISSN 2040-8072. hdl:10023/4175. ISSN 0038-7134. JSTOR 23488494.
Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1-17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
Macquarrie, A (1996). "Lives of Scottish Saints in the Aberdeen Breviary: Some Problems of Sources for Strathclyde Saints". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 26: 31-54. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
Macquarrie, AD (1982). The Impact of the Crusading Movement in Scotland, 1095-c.1560 (PhD thesis). 1. University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6849.
Márkus, G (2007). "Saving Verse: Early Medieval Religious Poetry". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 91-102. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2.
Márkus, G (2009a). "Balinclog: A Lost Parish in Ayrshire" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 3: 47-64. ISSN 1747-7387.
Márkus, G (2009b). "Dewars and Relics in Scotland: Some Clarifications and Questions". The Innes Review. 60 (2): 95-144. doi:10.3366/E0020157X09000493. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion - Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400-1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176-199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462.
Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1-35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533.
McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614.
McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187-219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129-143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679.
McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100-c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153-1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166-186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100-c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700-1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93-119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M.
McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079-1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200-1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45-76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0.
McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187-1229: King Rognvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2.
McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1-2): 3-22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531.
McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University.
McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). 1. University of Glasgow.
Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214-49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400-1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285-305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462.
Neville, CJ (1983). The Earls of Strathearn From the Twelfth to the Mid-Fourteenth Century, With an Edition of Their Written Acts (PhD thesis). 1. University of Aberdeen.
Neville, CJ (2005). "Women, Charters and Land Ownership in Scotland, 1150-1350". The Journal of Legal History. 26 (1): 25-54. doi:10.1080/01440360500034495. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365.
Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1-29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181.
Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5.
Oram, RD (2001). "Review of J Marsden, Somerled and the Emergence of Gaelic Scotland". English Historical Review. 116 (468): 929-930. doi:10.1093/ehr/CXVI.468.929-b. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 579218.
Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165-189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815.
Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070-1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7 - via Questia.
Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209-1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1-30. ISSN 1353-0089.
Powicke, FM (1925). "The Dispensator of King David I". Scottish Historical Review. 23: 34-40. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525518.
Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M.
Ross, AD (2003). The Province of Moray, c. 1000-1230 (PhD thesis). 1. University of Aberdeen.
Round, JH (1901). Studies in Peerage and Family History. New York: Longmans Green & Co. OL 7112790M.
Round, JH (1902). "The Origin of the Stewarts and their Chesney Connexion". The Genealogist. 18: 1-16.
Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092-1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11-40. ISSN 0141-1292.
Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141-1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011.
Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164-1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187-218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011.
Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1-119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3.
Shead, NF (2003). "Jocelin, Abbot of Melrose (1170-1174), and Bishop of Glasgow (1175-1199)". The Innes Review. 54 (1): 1-22. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.1.1. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Simpson, G; Webster, B (2004) [1985]. "Charter Evidence and Distribution of Mottes in Scotland". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 1-24. ISBN 1-904607-45-4 - via Questia.
Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1-52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983.
Stevenson, K (2013). "Chivalry, British Sovereignty and Dynastic Politics: Undercurrents of Antagonism in Tudor-Stewart Relations, c.1490-c.1513". Historical Research. 86 (234): 601-618. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12017. eISSN 1468-2281.
Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093-1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94-132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6.
Stringer, KJ (1985). Earl David of Huntingdon, 1152-1219: A Study in Anglo-Scottish History. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0 85224 486 X. OL 2624073M.
Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170-1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99-119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959.
Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124-1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2.
Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33-64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401.
Toledo Candelaria, M (2018). From Reformed Barbarian to 'Saint-King': Literary Portrayals of King Malcolm III Canmore (r. 1058-93) in Scottish Historical Narratives, c. 1100-1449 (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/12957.
Wadden, P (2013). "Do Feartaib Cairnich, Ireland and Scotland in the Twelfth Century". Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium. 33: 189-213. ISSN 1545-0155. JSTOR 24371942.
Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na RÃg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11-44.
Webb, NM (2003). "Settlement and Integration: The Establishment of an Aristocracy in Scotland (1124-1214)". In Gillingham, J (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. 25. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 227-238. ISBN 0-85115-941-9. ISSN 0954-9927.
Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124-1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow.
Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900-1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088.
Wingfield, E (2017). "Barbour, John (The Brus)". In Echard, S; Rouse, R (eds.). The Encyclopedia of Medieval Literature in Britain. John Wiley & Sons. pp. 1-2. doi:10.1002/9781118396957.wbemlb040. ISBN 9781118396957.
Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900-1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94-109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0.
Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199-213.
Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1-11.
Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6.
Walter FitzAlan (born c.1110; died 1177) was a twelfth-century Scottish magnate and Steward of Scotland.[note 1] He was a younger son of Alan fitz Flaald and Avelina de Hesdin. In about 1136, Walter entered into the service of David I, King of Scotland. He became the king's dapifer or steward in about 1150, and served as such for three successive Scottish kings: David, Malcolm IV, and William I. In time, the stewardship became hereditarily-held by Walter's descendants.
Walter started his career as a minor English baron. Upon arriving in Scotland, however, he received a substantial grant of lands from his Scottish sovereigns. These included the western provincial lordships of: Mearns, Strathgryfe, Renfrew and North Kyle. The caput of Walter's holdings is uncertain, although there is reason to suspect it was either Dundonald Castle or Renfrew Castle. Walter was a benefactor of several religious houses, and was the founder of Paisley Priory.
There is reason to suspect that Walter took part in the Siege of Lisbon against the Moors in 1147. He probably assisted Malcolm in the series of Scottish invasions of Galloway in the 1160, which resulted in the downfall of Fergus, Lord of Galloway. In fact, Walter and the other colonial lords settled in western Scotland were probably intended to protect the Scottish realm from external threats located in regions such as Galloway and the Isles. In 1164, Somairle mac Gilla Brigte, King of the Isles invaded Scotland and was defeated near Renfrew. It is possible that the commander of the local Scottish forces was Walter himself.
Walter was married to Eschina de Londres, an apparent member of the Londres/London family. There is reason to suspect that she was also matrilineally descended from a family native to southern Scotland. If correct, this could explain why Walter was granted the lands of Mow. Alternately, it is possible that Eschina's rights to Mow merely stemmed from her marriage to Walter. Eschina and Walter were the parents of Alan, Walter's successor. The couple may have also been the parents of a Christina, a woman who married into the Brus and Dunbar families. Walter was an ancestor of the Stewart family, from which descended the royal Stewart/Stuart dynasty. He died in 1177.
Ancestry and arrival in Scotland
Map of Western Europe
Locations relating to the life and times of Walter.
Walter was a member of the Fitz Alan family.[10] He was born in about 1110.[11] Walter was a son of Alan fitz Flaald (died 1121×) and Avelina de Hesdin.[12][note 2] Alan and Avelina had three sons: Jordan, William, and Walter.[22][note 3]
Walter's father was a Breton knight who was granted lands in Shropshire by Henry I, King of England. Previous to this, Alan had acted as steward to the bishops of Dol in Brittany.[24] Walter was a minor English landholder. He held North Stoke, north of Arundel, by way of a grant from his brother, William.[25] There is reason to suspect that Walter also held Manhood, south of Chichester.[26] He also held land at "Conelon" or "Couten", a place that possibly refers to Cound in Shropshire.[27]
Walter appears to have arrived in Scotland in about 1136, during the reign of David I, King of Scotland.[28] Following Henry's death in 1135, the Fitz Alans evidently sided with David in his support of the contested English royal claims of Henry's daughter, Matilda.[29] Certainly, both William and Walter witnessed acts of Matilda in 1141.[30] In any event, the date of Walter's introduction into Scotland may be marked by the original part of the so-called "foundation charter" of Melrose Abbey, which records Walter as a witness.[31]
Refer to caption
David I, King of Scotland as he is depicted in a mid twelfth-century royal charter.
Walter served as David's dapifer or senescallus (steward).[32] He served in this capacity for three successive Scottish kings: David, Malcolm IV, and William I.[33][note 4] Walter is increasingly attested by royal charters from about 1150,[36] and it is possible that it was at about this time that David granted him the stewardship to be held heritably.[37] As the king's steward, Walter would have been responsible for the day-to-day running of the king's household.[38] Whilst the chamberlain was responsible for the king's sleeping compartments, the steward oversaw the king's hall.[39] It is possible that David sought to replace the Gaelic office of rannaire ("food-divider") with that of the steward.[40] This office certainly appears to have been a precursor to the stewardship.[41][note 5] Walter's ancestors were stewards to the Breton lords of Dol.[46] In fact, his elder brother, Jordan, inherited this stewardship from their father,[47] and held this office at the time of Walter's own establishment in Scotland. As such, it is probable that Walter possessed a degree of experience in the profession.[40]
Map of Britain
Twelfth-century secular lordships on the western seaboard of Scotland.[48] Walter's domain included the depicted regions of Strathgryfe, Renfrew, Mearns, and North Kyle. Clydesdale and South Kyle were royal lordships, whilst Cunningham was a Morville lordship.[49]
Walter lived during a period in history when Scottish monarchs sought to attract men to their kingdom by promising them gifts of land. To such kings, royal authority depended upon their ability to give away territories in the peripheries of the realm.[50] Although the twelfth-century Scottish monarchs did not create any new earldoms for the incoming Anglo-Norman magnates, they did grant them provincial lordships. The most important of these mid-century colonial establishments were: Annandale for Robert de Brus; Upper Eskdale and Ewesdale for Robert Avenel; Lauderdale and Cunningham for Hugh de Morville; Liddesdale for Ranulf de Sules; and Mearns, Strathgryfe, Renfrew and North Kyle for Walter himself.[51][note 6] As a result of their tenure in high office, and their dominating regional influence, these provincial lords were equal to the native Scottish earls in all but rank.[56]
Black and white photograph of a mediaeval charter
Walter's charter of Birkenside, Legerwood and Mow from Malcolm IV, King of Scotland.[57]
In 1161×1162, Malcolm confirmed Walter's stewardship, and confirmed David's grants of Renfrew, Paisley, Pollock, "Talahret", Cathcart, Dripps, Mearns, Eaglesham, Lochwinnoch and Innerwick. He also granted Walter West Partick, Inchinnan, Stenton, Hassenden, Legerwood and Birkenside, as well as a toft with twenty acres in every burgh and demesne in the realm. For this grant, Walter owed his sovereign the service of five knights.[58] The grant of lodgings in every important royal settlement would have only been entrusted to people particularly close to the king, and to those who were expected to travel with him.[59] The impressive list of twenty-nine eminent men who attested this transaction appears to be evidence that the proceedings took place in a public setting before the royal court.[60]
At some point during his career, Walter received North Kyle[61] from either David or Malcolm.[62][note 7] Also in 1161×1162-perhaps on the same date as Malcolm's aforesaid charter to Walter[64]-the king granted Walter the lands of Mow for the service of one knight.[65] There is reason to suspect that David's original grant of lands to Walter took place in 1136. Certainly in 1139×1146, Walter witnessed a charter of David to the cathedral of Glasgow in which the king invested the cathedral with assets from Carrick, Cunningham, Strathgryfe and Kyle.[66][note 8] In 1165, Walter is stated to have held lands worth two knight's fees in Shropshire.[68] As such, the vast majority of his holdings were located north of the Anglo-Scottish border.[69]
Ecclesiastical actions
Photo of Wenlock Priory
Ruinous Wenlock Priory. Walter appears to have been a devotee of this English Cluniac priory.
Walter was a benefactor of Melrose Abbey, and granted this religious house the lands of Mauchline in Ayrshire.[70][note 9] He also granted his lands in Dunfermline[72] and Inverkeithing to Dunfermline Abbey.[73]
Walter founded Paisley Priory in about 1163.[74] This religious house was initially established at Renfrew-at King's Inch near Renfrew Castle-before removing to Paisley within a few years.[75][note 10] The fact that Walter made this a Cluniac monastery could be evidence that he was personally devoted to the Cluniac Wenlock Priory in Shropshire.[82] Alternately, the decision to associate Wenlock with his foundation at Renfrew could have stemmed from a devotion to the cult of Wenlock's patron saint: St Milburga.[40][note 11]
Painting of a mediaeval siege
An early twentieth-century depiction of the Siege of Lisbon in 1147. There is reason to suspect that Walter was amongst the Scots who took part in the campaign to liberate Lisbon from the Moors.
Walter's priory at Paisley was dedicated in part to St James the Greater.[88] This, coupled with the fact that Walter did not witness any of David's acts during a span of time in 1143×1145, could be evidence that Walter undertook a pilgrimage to the shrine of St James the Greater at Santiago de Compostela.[37][note 12] In the spring of 1147, Scots joined an Anglo-Flemish fleet in Dartmouth, and set off to join the Second Crusade.[96] The presence of Scots in this multi-ethnic fighting force is specifically attested by the twelfth-century texts De expugnatione Lyxbonensi and Gesta Friderici imperatoris.[97] In June, this fleet of Englishmen, Flemings, Normans, Rhinelanders, and Scots arrived at Lisbon, and joined the King of Portugal's months-long siege of the city.[98] Some of the adventurers who participated in the expedition-a fifty-ship detachment of Rhinelanders-clearly visited Santiago de Compostela.[99] It is possible that Walter was one the Scots who took part in the Lisbon expedition.[37]
Photo of Paisley Abbey
Paisley Abbey. Walter founded the original priory in about 1163.
Renfrew may well have served as the caput of the Strathgryfe group of holdings held by Walter,[100] and could have been the main caput of all his holdings.[101][note 13] The fact that he chose Paisley to serve as a priory does not necessarily mean that Renfrew was his principal caput. In fact, there is reason to suspect that North Kyle served as Walter's power centre. For example, Walter granted this religious house a tithe from all his lands excepting North Kyle. The fact that he granted away only one piece of land in North Kyle-as opposed to his extensive donations elsewhere-suggests that North Kyle was his largest block of his own demesne.[104] As such, the archaeological evidence of a twelfth-century motte at Dundonald could indicate that Walter constructed Dundonald Castle, an earth and timber fortress, as his principal caput.[105][note 14]
The uneven distribution of Walter's grants to Paisley Priory seems to have been a result of the fact that he had subinfeudated most of Strathgryfe by the time of its establishment.[107] Walter's extensive territories consisted of regions inhabited by native speakers of English, Cumbric, and Gaelic.[108] From the years spanning 1160-1241, there are roughly one hundred vassals, tenants, and dependants of the Walter and his succeeding son and grandson.[109] A considerable number of these dependants were evidently drawn from the vicinity of the Fitz Alan lands in Shropshire.[110] The latter region was largely Welsh-speaking at the time, and it is possible that this languages was then mutually intelligible with Breton, Cumbric. If so, it could indicate that Walter and his dependants were purposely settled in the west to take advantage of this linguistic affiliation. As such, it may have been hoped that such incoming settlers would possess a degree of legitimacy from the natives as fellow Britons.[111]
Eschina de Londres
Refer to caption
Image a
Refer to caption
Image b
Nineteenth-century depictions of Walter's seal (image a) and counter-seal (image b). The front of the seal displays a mounted knight with a shield, lance, and pennon. The counter-seal shows a warrior, holding with a spear or staff in his right hand, leaning against a pillar.[112][note 15]
Walter was married to Eschina de Londres (fl. 1177×1198).[117] It is likely that the king-either David or Malcolm-arranged the union.[118] Eschina is variously accorded locative names such as de Londres and de Molle.[119] The former name appears to indicate that her father was a member of the Londres (or London) family.[120] One possibility is that this man was Richard de London.[121] The various forms of Eschina's locative surname de Molle could indicate that she was a maternal granddaughter and heir of a previous Lord of Mow: a certain Uhtred, son of Liulf.[122][note 16] Uhtred is known to have granted the church of Mow to Kelso Abbey during David's reign.[124]
Black and white photo of a mediaeval seal
A seal of Walter and Eschina's son, Alan, displaying the latter's coat of arms.[125] Alan's seal is the earliest depiction of heraldry borne by the Stewart family.[116]
If Eschina indeed possessed an inherited claim to Mow, it is possible that Walter's grant of this territory was given from the king in the context of Walter's marriage to her.[126] The fact that Uhtred seems to have had a son and a brother could be evidence that the king had overridden the inheritance rights of Uhtred's male heirs.[127] On the other hand, an alternate possibility is that Eschina only possessed rights to Mow as a result of her marriage to Walter.[128]
Walter was Eschina's first husband.[121] She survived Walter, and her second husband was probably Henry de Cormunnock,[129] by whom she had two daughters: Cecilia[130] and Maud.[127] Eschina's grant to Paisley Priory records that her daughter, Margaret, was buried there.[131] A daughter of Walter may have been Christina, a widow of William de Brus, Lord of Annandale, and second wife of Patrick I, Earl of Dunbar.[132] Christina's kinship with Walter's family could account for the Dunbars' later possession of Birkenside.[133]
Galloway
Refer to caption
Malcolm IV as he is depicted in a mid twelfth-century royal charter. Walter may have campaigned with the king on the Continent.
Walter witnessed an act by Malcolm at Les Andelys in Normandy. This charter appears to reveal that Walter was one the Scottish barons who accompanied the king upon the English campaign against the French at Toulouse in 1159. This record is the only known act of the king on the Continent.[134] Malcolm returned to Scotland in 1160, having spent months campaigning in the service of the English. Upon his return, the king was forced to confront an attempted coup at Perth.[135] Having successfully dealt with this considerable number of disaffected magnates, the twelfth- to thirteenth-century Chronicle of Holyrood and Chronicle of Melrose reveal that Malcolm launched three military expeditions into Galloway.[136] Although the names of the king's accomplices are unrecorded, it is probable that Walter was amongst them.[137]
The circumstances surrounding these invasions is unclear;[138] what is clear, however, is that Fergus, Lord of Galloway submitted to the Scots before the end of the year.[139] Specifically, according to the thirteenth-century Gesta annalia I, once the Scots subdued the Gallovidians, the conquerors forced Fergus to retire to Holyrood Abbey, and hand over his son, Uhtred, as a royal hostage.[140] On one hand, it is possible that Fergus himself had precipitated Malcolm's Gallovian campaign, by raiding into the territory between the rivers Urr and Nith.[141] The fact that the Chronicle of Holyrood describes Malcolm's Gallovidian opponents as "federate enemies", and makes no mention of his sons, suggests that Fergus was supported by other accomplices.[142] In fact, it is possible that Malcolm had encountered an alliance between Fergus and Somairle mac Gilla Brigte, King of the Isles.[143]
The Isles
Photograph of an ivory gaming piece depicting a seated king
A king gaming piece of the so-called Lewis chessmen.[144][note 17]
In 1164, Somairle launched an invasion of Scotland.[147] This seaborne campaign is attested by sources such as: the fourteenth-century Annals of Tigernach,[148] the fifteenth- to sixteenth-century Annals of Ulster,[149] the twelfth-century Carmen de Morte Sumerledi,[150] the thirteenth-century Chronica of Roger de Hoveden,[151] the Chronicle of Holyrood,[152] the thirteenth- to fourteenth-century Chronicle of Mann,[153] the Chronicle of Melrose,[154] Gesta annalia I,[155] the fifteenth-century Mac Carthaigh's Book,[156] and the fifteenth-century Scotichronicon.[157]
The various depictions of Somairle's forces-stated to have been drawn from Argyll, Dublin, and the Isles-appear to reflect the remarkable reach of power that this man possessed at his peak.[158] According to the Chronicle of Melrose, Somairle landed at Renfrew, and was defeated and slain by the people of the district.[159][note 18] This stated location of could be evidence that the target of Somairle's strike was Walter.[162] Nevertheless, the leadership of the Scottish forces is uncertain.[163] It is conceivable that the commander was one of the three principal men of the region: Herbert, Bishop of Glasgow,[164] Baldwin, Sheriff of Lanark/Clydesdale,[165] and Walter himself.[166] Whilst there is reason to suspect that Somairle focused his offensive upon Walter's lordship at Renfrew,[167] it is also possible that Hebert, as Malcolm's agent in the west, was the intended target.[168] Certainly, Carmen de Morte Sumerledi associates Herbert with the victory,[169] and makes no mention of Walter or any Scottish royal forces.[170] On the other hand, Baldwin's nearby lands of Inverkip and Houston were passed by Somairle's naval forces, suggesting that it was either Baldwin or his followers who engaged and overcame the invaders.[163][note 19]
Refer to caption
The name of Somairle mac Gilla Brigte as it appears on folio 133r of Cambridge Corpus Christi College 139 (Carmen de Morte Sumerledi): "Sumerledus".[172]
Exactly why Somairle struck out at the Scots is unknown.[173] This man's rise to power appears to coincide with an apparent weakening of Scottish royal authority in Argyll.[174] Although David may well have regarded Argyll as a Scottish tributary, Somairle's ensuing career clearly reveals that the latter regarded himself a fully independent ruler.[175] Somairle's first attestation by a contemporary source occurs in 1153,[176] when the Chronicle of Holyrood reports that he backed the cause of his nepotes, the Meic Máel Coluim, in an unsuccessful coup after David's death.[177] These nepotes-possibly nephews or grandsons of Somairle-were the sons of Máel Coluim mac Alasdair, a claimant to the Scottish throne, descended from an elder brother of David, Alexander I, King of Scotland.[178] Four years later Somairle launched his final invasion of Scotland, and it is possible that it was conducted in the context of another attempt to support Máel Coluim's claim to the Scottish throne.[179]
Map of Britain
Some twelfth-century lordships, created by David I and Malcolm IV, appear to have carved out of territories previously occupied by the Gall Gaidheil. Somairle may have attempted to regain these lands from the Scots.
Another possibility is that Somairle was attempting to secure a swathe of territory that had only recently been secured by the Scottish Crown.[179] Although there is no record of Somairle before 1153, his family was evidently involved in an earlier insurrection by Máel Coluim against David that ended with Máel Coluim's capture and imprisonment in 1134.[174][note 20] An aftereffect of this failed insurgency may be perceptible in a Scottish royal charter issued at Cadzow in about 1136.[67] This source records the Scottish Crown's claim to cáin in Carrick, Kyle, Cunningham, and Strathgryfe.[183] Historically, this region appears to have once formed part of the territory dominated by the Gall Gaidheil,[184] a people of mixed Scandinavian and Gaelic ethnicity.[185] One possibly is that these lands had formerly comprised part of a Gall Gaidheil realm before the Scottish Crown overcame Máel Coluim and his supporters.[67] The Cadzow charter is one of several that mark the earliest record of Fergus.[186] This man's attestation could indicate that, whilst Somairle's family may have suffered marginalisation as a result of Máel Coluim's defeat and David's consolidation of the region, Fergus and his family could have conversely profited at this time as supporters of David's cause.[67] The record of Fergus amongst the Scottish elite at Cadzow is certainly evidence of the increasing reach of David's royal authority in the 1130s.[187]
Photograph of an ivory gaming piece depicting an armed warrior
A rook gaming piece of the Lewis chessmen.[188][note 21]
Another figure first attested by these charters is Walter,[67] who may have been granted the lands of Strathgryfe, Renfrew, Mearns, and North Kyle on the occasion of David's grant of cáin.[190] One explanation for Somairle's invasion is that he may have been compelled to counter a threat that Walter[191]-and other recently-enfeoffed Scottish magnates-posed to his authority.[192] A catalyst of this collision of competing spheres of influence may have been the vacuum left by the assassination of Somairle's father-in-law, Óláfr Guðrøðarson, King of the Isles, in 1153. Although the political uncertainty following Óláfr's elimination would have certainly posed a threat to the Scots, the concurrent build-up of Scottish power along the western seaboard-particularly exemplified by Walter's expansive territorial grants in the region-meant that the Scots were also positioned to capitalise upon the situation.[193] In fact, there is reason to suspect that, during Malcolm's reign-and perhaps with Malcolm's consent-Walter began to extend his own authority into the Firth of Clyde, the islands of the Clyde, the southern shores of Cowal, and the fringes of Argyll.[194][note 22]
The allotment of Scottish fiefs along the western seaboard suggests that these lands were settled in the context of defending the Scottish realm from external threats located in Galloway and the Isles.[199] It was probably in this context that substantial western lordships were granted to Hugh de Morville, Robert de Brus, and Walter.[200] As such, the mid-part of the twelfth century saw a steady consolidation of Scottish power along the western seaboard by some of the realm's greatest magnates-men who could well have encroached into Somairle's sphere of influence.[201][note 23]
The remarkably poor health of Malcolm-a man who went on to die before reaching the age of twenty-five-combined with the rising power of Somairle along Scotland's western seaboard, could account for Malcolm's confirmation Walter's stewardship and lands in 1161×1162. As such, Walter may have sought written confirmation of his rights in light of the external threats that faced the Scottish Crown.[203] In fact, one possibility is that the king's serious illness was a specific impetus for Somairle's campaign. Somairle may have intended to seize upon Malcolm's poor health to strike out at the Scots and limit the western spread of their influence.[204]
Death and successors
Photo of a memorial plaque
Memorial to the stewards of Scotland at Paisley Abbey.
Walter served as steward until his death[205] in 1177.[206] Before his demise, Walter retired to Melrose Abbey, and died there a lay member of the monastery.[207] He was thereafter buried at Paisley.[208] Walter's son and successor, Alan, does not appear to have equalled Walter's consistent attendance of the royal court.[209][note 24]
It was during the tenure of Walter's great-grandson, Alexander Stewart, Steward of Scotland, that the title of dapifer regis Scotie ("steward of the king of Scotland") came to be replaced by the style senescallus Scotie ("steward of Scotland").[11][note 25] It was also during this generation that forms of the surname Stewart began to be borne by Walter's descendants.[214] Specifically, his like-named great-grandson, Walter Stewart, Earl of Menteith, is the first such descendant known to have adopted senescallus as a surname without having possessed the office of steward.[11][note 26] Walter was the founder of the Stewart family,[217] from which descended the royal Stewart dynasty.[218][note 27]
Notes
Since the 1990s, academics have accorded Walter various patronyms in English secondary sources: Walter Fitz Alan,[2] Walter fitz Alan,[3] Walter Fitzalan,[4] Walter fitzAlan,[5] and Walter FitzAlan.[6] Likewise, since the 1990s, academics have accorded Walter various occupational names in English secondary sources: Walter Stewart,[7] Walter the Steward,[8] and Walter the Stewart.[9]
In the fourteenth century, during the reign of Walter's royal descendant Robert II, King of Scotland (died 1390), the Scottish historian John Barbour (died 1395) composed a now non-existent history of the ruling Stewart dynasty to glorify and promote the authority of this family.[13] There is reason to suspect that, within this account, Barbour traced the king's descent to the ancient kings of Britain descended from Brutus.[14] In the sixteenth century, the Scottish historian Hector Boece claimed that Walter's father was a certain Fleance, son of Banquho. According to Boece, Fleance was driven from Scotland into exile in Wales, where he had a liaison with a Welsh princess, a woman who came to be Walter's mother. Upon reaching manhood in Wales, Boece's account relates that Walter journeyed to his paternal homeland.[15] Two authorities who certainly had access to Barbour's account were the Scottish historians Andrew Wyntoun[16] and Walter Bower. Although neither of these men ever made note of a figure named Banquho,[17] and Fleance is first specifically noted by Boece's account,[18] it is clear that the now-lost account of Barbour did indeed accord the Stewarts a Welsh ancestry,[19] and it is possible that Barbour traced the family's descent from the British kings through Fleance's Welsh wife.[20] In any case, Fleance appears to represent Walter's historical grandfather, Flaald. There is no evidence that this man married into a native Welsh family.[21]
These three sons of Alan and Avelina appear to have had a half-brother, a certain Simon, descended from Avelina and her second husband.[23]
Walter's family originated from Dol in Brittany. Another family that appears to have originated from this region were the Biduns, and a member of this family,[34] a certain Walter de Bidun, became David's chancellor.[35]
A rannaire active during David's reign was a certain Alguine mac Arcuil.[42] According to the twelfth-century Vita Ailredi, an unnamed steward of David was highly jealous of the future St Ailred who apparently also acted as a steward (economus and dapifer) to the king.[43] One possibility is that the unnamed vociferous opponent of St Ailred was Walter himself. Alternately, the steward in question could well have been either Alguine[36] or his son.[44] In any case, Alguine appears to have succeeded by his son, Gilla Andréis, who appears on record as a rannaire during Malcolm's reign.[45]
Whereas Walter became the king's steward, Hugh became the constable,[52] and Ranulf became the butler.[53] Whilst the steward was responsible for the king's household, the constable was in command the king's knights, and the butler was in charge of the king's wine.[54] Following Hugh's death in 1162, Walter seems to have been the most important lay member of the king's household.[55]
This northern half of Kyle came to be variously known as "Kyle Stewart" or "Walter's Kyle".[63]
This charter is one of several that mark the first appearance of Walter in contemporary sources.[67]
Although William confirmed this grant, Walter still owed the king service for the lands.[71]
In a charter of his to Paisley Priory in 1165×1173, Walter specifically made note of the land where the monks first lived at Paisley.[76] A charter of Malcolm to Paisley Priory in 1163×1165 mentions a priory at King's Inch from where the Paisley monks relocated.[77] A papal bull of Pope Alexander III, dating to 1173, states that the monks lived near the mill of Renfrew before removing to Paisley.[78] The charter of 1165×1173 notes that Walter possessed a hall near the priory.[79] One possibility is that this hall is identical to the Blackhall (Nigram Aulam), an apparent hunting lodge in the Paisley area, possessed by later descendants of Walter.[80] The existing structure at Blackhall evidently dates to the sixteenth century. This site has not been excavated, and it is unknown what structures may have existed there in the twelfth- and thirteenth century.[81]
Like the priory of Wenlock, Paisley Priory was dedicated in part to St Milburga.[83] It was also dedicated in part to St Mirin,[84] who could have been locally associated with Paisely.[85] The priory of Paisley became an abbey in 1219.[86] Whilst the foundation charter of Paisley Priory declares that the house was established "to the honour of God", after its relocation to Paisley it was stated to have been made "to God and St Mary and the church of St James and St Mirin and St Milburga of Paisley".[87]
In Scotland, devotion to St James appears to have been peculiar to Walter's family.[89] The personal name James was virtually unknown there in about 1100.[90] However, it became popular within the family in later generations.[91] A thirteenth-century family member who bore the name was James Stewart, Steward of Scotland,[92] whose father, Alexander Stewart, Steward of Scotland, also appears to have undertaken a pilgrimage to Santiago de Compostela.[93] Whilst it is possible that James was bestowed this name on account of his father's pilgrimage,[94] the name could have also stemmed from the family's earlier dedication to the saint.[95]
Renfrew was made a burgh during David's reign.[102] The first notice of Renfrew Castle occurs in 1163×1165.[103]
The castle was probably the family's caput in North Kyle.[106]
Walter's seal is non-heraldic.[113] It was attached to a charter of his to Melrose Abbey concerning the lands of Mauchline.[114] The legend on the seal's front face reads: "SIGILLVM·WALTERI·FILII·ALANI DAPIFERI·REG".[115] Whilst the earliest known seal of his son is also non-heraldic, a later one bears the earliest depiction of the heraldic fess chequy borne by the Stewart family.[116]
In a grant to Paisley Abbey, Eschina is styled "lady of Mow".[123]
Comprising some four sets,[145] the pieces are thought to have been crafted in Norway in the twelfth- and thirteenth centuries.[146]
At a later date, Somairle's son, Ragnall, and the latter's wife, Fonia, are reported to have made donations to Paisley Priory.[160] The circumstances surrounding these gifts are uncertain. The fact that the monks of Paisley were originally based at King's Inch, could mean that they tended to the body of Somairle in the immediate aftermath of his defeat and death.[161]
In the eighteenth century, the battle was locally alleged to have been marked by a particular stone-topped mound. By the end of the nineteenth-century, no trace of the mound could be found.[171]
On at least two occasions that may date before 1134, David temporarily based himself at Irvine in Cunningham, a strategic coastal site from where Scottish forces may have conducted seaborne military operations against Malcolm's western allies.[180] The twelfth-century Relatio de Standardo reveals that David received English military assistance against Máel Coluim. This source specifies that a force against Máel Coluim was mustered at Carlisle, and notes successful naval campaigns conducted against David's enemies, which suggests that Máel Coluim's support was indeed centred in Scotland's western coastal periphery.[181] By the mid 1130s, David had not only succeeded in securing Máel Coluim, but also appears to have gained recognition of his overlordship of Argyll.[182]
The Scandinavian connections of leading members of the Isles may have been reflected in their military armament, and could have resembled that depicted upon such gaming pieces.[189]
The first of Walter's family to hold lordship over Bute may have been his son, Alan.[195] By about 1200,[196] during the latter's career, the family certainly seems to have gained control of the island.[197] By the latter half of the thirteenth century, the family certainly held authority over Cowal.[198]
The catalyst for the establishment of castles along the River Clyde could well have been the potential threat posed by Somairle.[202]
Whilst Walter witnessed seventy-four and fifty-four royal acts during the respective reigns of Malcolm and William, Alan witnessed forty-seven during William's reign.[210]
Alexander's father (Walter's like-named grandson) Walter fitz Alan II, Steward of Scotland is styled dapifer regis Scotie in his earliest acts,[211] and senescallus in at least one later act.[212] This new terminology appears to correspond to the evolution of the office: from steward of the king's household to the steward of the realm.[213]
The surname Stewart is specifically derived from the Middle English stiward, which in turn stems from the Old English stigweard ("household guardian").[215] These terms were equivalents of the Middle English/Old French seneschal, seneshal.[216]
Until the generation of Walter's great-grandson, his branch of the Fitz Alan family alternated between the names Alan and Walter.[219] The former name is of Breton origin,[220] and its popularity in Scotland is mostly due to the Stewart family.[221] Walter's succeeding great-grandson, like many other men of his generation, was apparently named after Alexander II, King of Scotland.[222]
Citations
Charter: NRS GD45/13/231 (n.d.); Document 1/5/95 (n.d.).
Clanchy (2014); Lee (2014); Sharpe (2011); Young; Stead (2010); Dalton (2005).
Taylor (2018); Taylor (2016); Lee (2014); Stevenson, K (2013); Hammond, M (2010); Taylor (2008); Boardman (2007); Webb, N (2004); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Carpenter (2003); Hamilton (2003); Hicks (2003); Webb, NM (2003); Boardman (2002); Alexander (2000); McDonald, RA (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Scott, JG (1997); Duncan (1996); McDonald, A (1995); McGrail (1995); Martin, FX (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Macquarrie, A (1990).
Barrow (2004); Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004); McWilliams (1995).
McAndrew (2006); Woolf (2004); Roberts (1997).
Murray (2005).
Lee (2014); Beam (2011).
Oram (2011); Márkus (2009a); Scott, WW (2008); McDonald, RA (1997); Duncan (1996); Macquarrie, A (1990).
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004).
Young; Stead (2010) pp. 23, 26-27.
Barrow (2004).
Fox (2009) pp. 63 fig. 2, 73; Barrow (1980) p. 13.
Goldstein (2002) p. 232; Boardman (2002) p. 51, 51 n. 10.
Wingfield (2017); Boardman (2002) p. 51.
Carroll (2003) p. 142; Boardman (2002) p. 52; Batho; Husbands; Chambers et al. (1941) pp. 154-156.
Hogg; MacGregor (2018) p. 104; Toledo Candelaria (2018) p. 174; Head (2006) p. 69; Boardman (2002) p. 52.
Boardman (2002) p. 52.
Carroll (2003) p. 142; Boardman (2002) p. 52.
Boardman (2002) pp. 52, 52-53 n. 15.
Stevenson, K (2013) p. 610; Boardman (2002) p. 52.
Boardman (2002) p. 53.
Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Fox (2009) pp. 63 fig. 2, 73.
Barrow (1980) pp. 13-15; Round (1902) pp. 11-12, 13 tab.; Round (1901) pp. 125-126 n. 3.
Boardman (2007) p. 85.
Barrow (1980) p. 19; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Eyton (1856) p. 347.
Barrow (1980) pp. 19, 67; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 2-3; Valor Ecclesiasticus (1817) p. 216; Document 2/86/1 (n.d.).
Barrow (1980) p. 19; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Eyton (1858a) p. 70; Eyton (1856) p. 347; Dugdale (1846) p. 822 § 24.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (2004); Barrow (2001) n. 89; Alexander (2000) p. 157; Barrow (1999) pp. 34-35, 81 § 57; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 13, 64; Barrow (1973) pp. 337-338.
Barrow (2001) p. 249.
Barrow (2001) n. 89; Cronne; Davis; Davis (1968) pp. 145 § 377, 146 § 378, 302-303 § 821.
Alexander (2000) p. 157; Barrow (1999) p. 111 § 120; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Lawrie (1905) pp. 108 § 141, 375-376 § 141; Document 1/4/56 (n.d.).
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11-12; Barrow (1999) pp. 34-35; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McGrail (1995) p. 41; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 13-14, 64; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34.
Taylor (2008) p. 107; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) p. 64; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34.
Barrow (1973) p. 326; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
Scott, WW (2008); Duncan (1996) p. 137; Barrow (1973) p. 326; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
Barrow (1999) p. 35.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (1999) p. 35.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Barrow (1981) p. 40.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (1999) p. 34.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5.
Barrow (1999) p. 35; Bannerman (1989) p. 138.
Broun (2011) p. 278; Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Duncan (2005) p. 18 n. 68; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 70; Barrow (1995) p. 7; Barrow (1992) p. 58; Bannerman (1989) p. 138.
Barrow (1999) p. 35; Barrow (1992) pp. 58-59; Brown (1927) pp. 270-271; Powicke (1925) p. 34.
Barrow (1992) pp. 58-59.
Barrow (1999) p. 35; Barrow (1992) p. 59; Bannerman (1989) p. 138.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 2; Roberts (1997) p. 35; Barrow (1973) p. 338.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 3.
Scott, JG (1997) pp. 12-13 fig. 1; Barrow (1975) p. 125 fig. 4.
Barrow (1975) pp. 125 fig. 4, 131, 131 fig. 6.
Taylor (2016) p. 182.
Grant (2008); Stringer (1985) p. 31; Duncan (1996) pp. 135-136.
Clanchy (2014) p. 171.
Clanchy (2014) p. 171; Barrow (1999) pp. 35-36.
Barrow (1981) p. 40.
Webb, N (2004) p. 156.
Stringer (1985) p. 31.
Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Neilson (1923) pp. 126-128, 146-147 pl. 11a; Document 1/5/59 (n.d.).
Gledhill (2016) p. 104; Taylor (2016) p. 160; Hammond, MH (2011) pp. 139-140; Oram (2011) pp. 12, 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Grant (2008); Taylor (2008) p. 107; Boardman (2007) p. 85; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11-12; Webb, N (2004) pp. 156, 173; Hamilton (2003) p. 199 n. 932; McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 182, 184; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1992) p. 214; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 16; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow (1980) pp. 13-14; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 311 tab. 1; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Brown (1927) pp. 273-274; Neilson (1923) pp. 138-142; Eyton (1856) p. 347; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) appx. pp. 1-2; Document 1/5/60 (n.d.).
Taylor (2008) p. 107.
Hammond, MH (2011) pp. 139-140.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 12, 127; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 12, 127; Roberts (1997) p. 35; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 12, 127.
Taylor (2016c) p. 160 n. 236; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6.
Taylor (2018) p. 44 n. 34; Oram (2011) p. 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 36-37, 51, 208; Barrow (1980) p. 65, 65 n. 18; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) pp. 294, 353; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Neilson (1923) pp. 126-128; Document 1/5/59 (n.d.).
Sharpe (2011) pp. 93-94 n. 236, 94; Barrow (1999) p. 81 § 57; Scott, JG (1997) p. 35; Lawrie (1905) pp. 95-96 § 105; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 9; Document 1/4/30 (n.d.).
Woolf (2004) p. 103.
Eyton (1856) p. 347; Hearnii (1774) p. 144.
Stringer (1985) p. 179.
Taylor (2016) p. 92; Márkus (2009a) p. 50; Webb, N (2004) pp. 123-124; Duncan (1996) p. 180; Eyton (1858b) p. 225, 225 n. 66; Eyton (1856) p. 348; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) pp. 55-56 § 66; Document 3/547/8 (n.d.).
Taylor (2016) p. 92.
Lee (2014) pp. 91, 121; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Registrum de Dunfermelyn (1842) p. 93 § 161; Document 3/547/4 (n.d.).
Lee (2014) pp. 91, 121, 181; Registrum de Dunfermelyn (1842) pp. 93-94 § 163; Document 3/547/2 (n.d.).
Ditchburn (2010) p. 183 n. 34; Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79, 79 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 4; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Lewis (2003) p. 28; Barrow (1999) p. 35; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Duncan (1996) p. 180; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 211-212; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Stringer (1985) p. 298 n. 53; Barrow (1980) p. 67; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Eyton (1856) pp. 338, 348; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 1-2; Document 3/547/11 (n.d.).
Hammond, MH (2011) p. 135; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Shead (2003) p. 21; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 223; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212; McWilliams (1995) pp. 46-47; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 27; Barrow (1980) p. 67; Barrow (1973) p. 340; Brown (1927) p. 274.
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5-6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.).
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 249; Document 1/5/115 (n.d.).
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 408-410.
Oram (2008) p. 172; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5-6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.).
Oram (2008) p. 172; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 92-96; Document 3/547/87 (n.d.).
Oram (2008) pp. 172-173.
Barrow (1981) p. 80.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Hammond, M (2010) p. 4; McWilliams (1995) p. 44; Barrow (1980) p. 67.
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 79-80, 79-80 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 10; McWilliams (1995) p. 44; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Barrow (1980) p. 67.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; McWilliams (1995) pp. 44-45.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 14; McWilliams (1995) pp. 53, 84; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 27; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Anderson (1922) pp. 297 n. 5, 441 n. 1; Lees (1878) pp. 9-11.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Lees (1878) pp. 32-34; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 1-2, 5-6; Document 3/547/11 (n.d.); Document 3/547/13 (n.d.).
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 78-79, 79-80 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (1999) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 44; Barrow (1980) p. 67.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 38.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 38; Ditchburn (2010) p. 183; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 38; Barrow (2004).
Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 166.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 38; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 166.
Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 166.
Macquarrie, AD (1982) pp. 21, 71-72.
Macquarrie, AD (1982) p. 72; David (1936) pp. 104-107; Waitz (1912) p. 63.
Macquarrie, AD (1982) pp. 72-73.
Edgington (2015) p. 267.
McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183; Barrow (1973) p. 339; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 20; Barrow (1960) p. 20.
Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 66; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 16; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
Duncan (2005) p. 22, 22 n. 90; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 87; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 60 § 66.
Simpson; Webster (2004) p. 24; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183 n. 102; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 249; Document 1/5/115 (n.d.).
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 13; Lees (1878) pp. 32-34; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5-6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.).
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 127, 130.
Young; Stead (2010) p. 27; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 45; Barrow (1973) p. 347.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 13.
Barrow (1980) p. 65.
Barrow (1980) pp. 65-66.
Young; Stead (2010) p. 27; Barrow (1980) pp. 65-66.
Hicks (2003) p. 47, 47 n. 121.
McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Birch (1895) p. 266 § 15736; Hewison (1895) pp. 38-39 fig. 1, 46 n. 1; Eyton (1858b) p. 225; Laing (1850) p. 126 §§ 769-770, pl. 3 fig. 1; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) p. vii; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837b) pl. 7 fig. 1.
McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Eyton (1858b) p. 225 n. 66; Laing (1850) p. 126 § 770.
Birch (1895) p. 266 § 15736; Hewison (1895) p. 46 n. 1; Eyton (1858b) p. 225, 225 n. 66; Laing (1850) p. 126 §§ 769-770; Document 3/547/8 (n.d.).
Birch (1895) p. 266 § 15736; Hewison (1895) pp. 38-39 fig. 1; 46 n. 1; Eyton (1858b) p. 225; Laing (1850) p. 126 § 769, pl. 3 fig. 1; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) p. vii; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837b) pl. 7 fig. 1.
McAndrew (2006) p. 62.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 7; Taylor (2008) pp. 104-105 n. 38; Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 55 n. 51, 58; Barrow (1995) p. 8; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 14, 65; Brown (1927) p. 275; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417.
Webb, N (2004) p. 58; Barrow (1980) pp. 14, 65, 65 n. 18.
Barrow (1980) pp. 65, 193; Liber S. Marie de Calchou (1846) pp. 113 § 146, 114 § 147, 115 § 148; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) p. 259 § 294.
Barrow (1980) pp. 65, 184; Barrow (1973) p. 354.
Barrow (1980) p. 184.
Barrow (1980) p. 65; Barrow (1973) p. 354; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245.
Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 75; Document 3/358/8 (n.d.).
Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245; Lawrie (1905) p. 160 § 196, 412 § 196; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) pp. 413, 417; Liber S. Marie de Calchou (1846) pp. 144-145 § 176; Document 1/5/24 (n.d.); Document 3/421/1 (n.d.).
Stevenson, JH (1914) pp. 16-17 pl. 1 fig. 1, 17; Macdonald, WR (1904) p. 320 § 2535; Birch (1895) p. 265 § 15731; Hewison (1895) pp. 38-39 fig. 2; Laing (1850) pp. 127 § 772, pl. 3 fig. 2; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837b) pl. 7 fig. 2.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 7; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1980) p. 65 n. 18; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245.
Barrow (1980) p. 65 n. 18.
Webb, N (2004) p. 55 n. 51.
Webb, N (2004) pp. 54-55; Webb, NM (2003) pp. 230 n. 20, 232; Barrow (1980) p. 65 n. 18; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417.
Webb, N (2004) pp. 53-54; Barrow (1980) p. 65 n. 18.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; Neville (2005) pp. 32-33; McWilliams (1995) p. 48; Lees (1878) pp. 45-46; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 74-75; Document 3/358/7 (n.d.).
Hamilton (2003) p. 199.
Hamilton (2003) p. 199; Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh (1847) pp. 85 § 120, 250 § 311; Document 3/15/74 (n.d.); Document 3/15/121 (n.d.).
Webb, N (2004) p. 149; Barrow (1973) pp. 285-286, 286 n. 26.
Scott, WW (2008); Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Oram (1988) p. 90; Neville (1983) pp. 50-53.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 48; Oram (2000) p. 80; Brooke (1991) pp. 52-54; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136-137, 136-137 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) pp. 244-245; Stevenson, J (1856) pp. 128-129; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 77.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12.
Oram (2000) p. 80.
Scott, WW (2008); Oram (2000) p. 80.
Oram (1988) p. 93; Skene (1872) p. 251 ch. 3; Skene (1871) p. 256 ch. 3.
McDonald, RA (2002) p. 116 n. 55; Brooke (1991) pp. 54-56.
Oram (2000) p. 80; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136-137, 136 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) p. 245.
Woolf (2013) pp. 4-5; Oram (2011) p. 122; Oram (2000) pp. 80-81.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 156 fig. 1g.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 197-198.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 165, 197-198.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Scott, WW (2008); McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 57; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54, 67-68, 76, 85, 111-113; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Sellar (2004); Woolf (2004) pp. 104-105; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 49; Durkan (2003) p. 230; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 61-67, 72; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Williams (1997) p. 150; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Martin, FX (1992) p. 19; Barrow (1981) pp. 48, 108; Duncan; Brown (1956-1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) p. 274.
Holton (2017) p. 125; The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 1164.6; Wadden (2014) p. 34; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; McDonald (2007b) p. 76; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 1164.6; Woolf (2005); McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16, 179; Sellar (2000) p. 189; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 62; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Duncan; Brown (1956-1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 254.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.4; Strickland (2012) p. 107; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.4; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Woolf (2005); Oram (2000) p. 76; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 67; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) p. 45; Duncan; Brown (1956-1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 254; Lawrie (1910) p. 80 § 61.
MacInnes (2019) p. 125; Neville (2016) p. 7; Cowan (2015) p. 18; Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Woolf (2013); Clancy (2012) p. 19; MacLean (2012) p. 651; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Davies (2009) p. 67; Márkus (2009b) p. 113; Broun (2007) p. 164; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Márkus (2007) p. 100; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Driscoll (2002) pp. 68-69; McDonald, RA (2002) pp. 103, 111; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 41, 61-62; Macquarrie, A (1996) p. 43; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 3, 3 n. 1, 13; Duncan; Brown (1956-1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) pp. 274-275; Anderson (1922) pp. 256-258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80-83 § 62; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Arnold (1885) pp. 386-388; Skene (1871) pp. 449-451.
Duffy (1999) p. 356; Duffy (1993) p. 31; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 143-144 n. 6; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Anderson (1908) p. 243; Stubbs (1868) p. 224; Riley (1853) p. 262.
McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 13; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 44, 143-144 n. 6, 190; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Bouterwek (1863) pp. 40-41.
Martin, C (2014) p. 193; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54, 121 n. 86; McDonald, RA (2002) p. 117 n. 76; Williams (1997) p. 150; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) p. 45; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 13; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 74-75.
Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Pollock (2005) p. 14; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Duncan; Brown (1956-1957) p. 197; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 125 n. 1, 143-144 n. 6; Brown (1927) p. 275; Anderson (1922) pp. 254-255; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 130; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 79.
Sellar (2000) p. 195 n. 32; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Skene (1872) p. 252 ch. 4; Skene (1871) p. 257 ch. 4.
Mac Carthaigh's Book (2016a) § 1163.2; Mac Carthaigh's Book (2016b) § 1163.2; Duffy (1993) p. 45.
Pollock (2005) p. 14; Watt (1994) pp. 262-265; Goodall (1759) p. 452 bk. 8 ch. 6.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Oram (2000) p. 76.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Anderson; Anderson (1938) p. 143 n. 6; Brown (1927) p. 275; Anderson (1922) p. 254; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 130; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 79.
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 83-84; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 222-223, 229; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 211-212, 212 n. 132; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 125; Document 3/30/3 (n.d.).
Butter (2007) p. 134 n. 91; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 223; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Scott, WW (2008); McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 20.
Barrow (1960) p. 20.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Barrow (1960) p. 20.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Barrow (1960) p. 20.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Woolf (2004) p. 105; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 184; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Martin, FX (1992) p. 19; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 20-21; Barrow (1981) p. 48.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Hammond, M (2010) p. 13; Scott, WW (2008); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 183-184; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Barrow (1960) p. 20.
Pollock (2005) p. 14.
Woolf (2013) pp. 7-11; Clancy (2012) p. 19; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Durkan (1998) p. 137; Barrow (1981) p. 48; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Brown (1927) p. 274; Anderson (1922) pp. 256-258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80-83 § 62; Arnold (1885) pp. 387-388; Skene (1871) pp. 449-451.
Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Brown (1927) pp. 274-275.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 61; Groome (1885) p. 243; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 78; Pennant (1776) pp. 172-173.
Arnold (1885) p. 388; Skene (1871) p. 450; Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, MS 139 (n.d.).
Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Woolf (2004) p. 105.
Woolf (2004) pp. 102-103.
Oram (2011) pp. 87-88.
Woolf (2013) pp. 2-3.
MacInnes (2019) p. 122; Wadden (2014) p. 39; Woolf (2013) pp. 2-3; Oram (2011) pp. 72, 111-112; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 46; Ross (2003) pp. 184-185; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 124-125, 187; Anderson (1922) p. 223-224; Bouterwek (1863) p. 36; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 73.
Wadden (2013) p. 208; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Oram (2011) pp. 112, 120; Ross (2003) pp. 181-185; Oram (2001).
Woolf (2004) p. 104.
Oram (2011) p. 88; Barrow (1999) pp. 62 § 17, 72-73 § 37; Lawrie (1905) pp. 69 § 84, 70 § 85; 333-334 § 84, 334 § 85; Registrum de Dunfermelyn (1842) pp. 13 § 18, 17 § 31; Document 1/4/2 (n.d.); Document 1/4/15 (n.d.).
Oram (2011) pp. 71-72, 87; Ross (2003) pp. 182-183; Scott, JG (1997) pp. 25 n. 50, 34; Anderson (1908) pp. 193-194; Howlett (1886) p. 193.
Oram (2011) pp. 71-72, 87-88.
Woolf (2004) p. 103; Sharpe (2011) pp. 93-94 n. 236, 94; Barrow (1999) p. 81 § 57; Scott, JG (1997) p. 35; Lawrie (1905) pp. 95-96 § 125, 361-362 § 125; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 9; Document 1/4/30 (n.d.).
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 241; Woolf (2004) pp. 96-97, 99.
Woolf (2004) pp. 96-97.
Woolf (2004) p. 103; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 171.
Oram (2011) p. 89.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 161 fig. 6g, 185 fig. 12.
Strickland (2012) p. 113.
Scott, JG (1997) p. 35.
Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 243, 245; Woolf (2004) p. 105; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 65-66.
Oram (2011) pp. 127-128; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 65-66.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 241-243.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 243, 245.
Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; McGrail (1995) pp. 41-42; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 12; Boardman (2007) pp. 85-86; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 111, 242; McGrail (1995) pp. 41-42; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68.
Oram (2011) p. 157; Hammond, M (2010) p. 12; Boardman (2007) pp. 85-86; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Barrow (2004); McDonald, RA (1997) p. 111; McGrail (1995) pp. 41-42; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68.
Boardman (2007) p. 86; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1980) p. 68, 68 n. 41.
McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 181-182; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 65; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
Carpenter (2003) ch. 6 ¶ 44; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 65.
Oram (2011) p. 127; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 65-66.
Strickland (2012) p. 107.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 7.
Oram (2011) p. 128.
Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 243; Barrow (2004); Webb, N (2004) p. 156; Duncan (1996) p. 139; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Brown (1927) p. 275.
McWilliams (1995) p. 51; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162, 162-164 n. 2; Anderson (1922) p. 297, 297 nn. 4-5; Ferguson (1899) p. 10; Lees (1878) pp. 52-53; Eyton (1858b) p. 225; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 136; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 88.
McAndrew (2006) p. 62; McWilliams (1995) p. 51.
Webb, N (2004) pp. 156-157; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34.
Murray (2005) p. 288 n. 15.
Barrow (1980) p. 14 n. 56; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) pp. 61-63 § 72, 64-*64 § *72, 65-66 § 74; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 17-18; Document 3/547/39 (n.d.); Document 3/547/41 (n.d.); Document 3/547/38 (n.d.); Document 3/547/40 (n.d.).
Barrow (1980) p. 14 n. 56; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 1; Document 3/547/46 (n.d.).
Barrow (1980) p. 14.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 13; Barrow (2004).
Hanks; Coates; McClure (2016) p. 2550.
Hanks; Coates; McClure (2016) pp. 2382, 2550.
Barrow (2004); Barrow (2001) n. 89; Roberts (1997) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 382 n. 9; Barrow (1973) p. 322.
Roberts (1997) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 382 n. 9.
Hammond, MH (2005) p. 87.
Hammond, M (2013) pp. 32, 37; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 87.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 37.
Hammond, MH (2005) p. 89.
References
Primary sources
Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M.
Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable.
"Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 20 September 2017.
Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. 2. London: Longmans & Co.
Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165-1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153-1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124-53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139-52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9.
Batho, EC; Husbands, HW; Chambers, RW; Seton, W, eds. (1941). The Chronicles of Scotland. Publications of the Scottish History Society. 2. Edinburgh: William Blackwood & Sons.
Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. 4. London: Longmans and Co.
Bouterwek, CW, ed. (1863). Monachi Anonymi Scoti Chronicon Anglo-Scoticum. Elberfeld: Sam. Lucas. hdl:2027/hvd.hx15nb.
"Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, MS 139: Simeon of Durham OSB, Historia Regum. Richard of Hexham OSA, De Gestis Regis Stephani et de Bello Standardii. John of Hexham OSA, Nennius". Parker Library on the Web. n.d. Retrieved 10 August 2018.
"Document 1/4/2". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 30 December 2018.
"Document 1/4/15". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 30 December 2018.
"Document 1/4/30". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 1/4/56". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 1/5/24". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 1/5/59". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 1/5/60". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 1/5/95". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 1/5/115". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 2/86/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/15/74". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/15/121". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/30/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/2". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/4". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/8". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 8 February 2019.
"Document 3/358/7". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/358/8". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/421/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/11". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/38". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/39". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/40". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/41". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/46". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/87". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 18 October 2018.
Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M.
"Charter: NRS GD45/13/231". Models of Authority: Scottish Charters and the Emergence of Government, 1100-1250. n.d. Retrieved 29 September 2017.
Cronne, HA; Davis, RHC; Davis, HWC, eds. (1968). Regesta Regum Anglo-Normannorum, 1066-1154. 3. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
David, CW, ed. (1936). De Expugnatione Lyxbonensi: The Conquest of Lisbon. New York: Columbia University Press. hdl:2027/mdp.39015034104094.
Dugdale, W, ed. (1846). Monasticon Anglicanum. 6, pt. 2. London: James Bohn.
Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. 1. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759389.
Groome, FH, ed. (1885). Ordnance Gazetteer of Scotland: A Survey of Scottish Topography, Statistical, Biographical, and Historical. 6. Edinbugh: Thomas C. Jack.
Hearnii, T, ed. (1774). Liber Niger Scaccarii. London: Benj. White.
Hewison, JK (1895). The Isle of Bute in the Olden Time. 2. Edinburgh: William Blackwood and Sons.
Howlett, R, ed. (1886). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. 3. London: Longman & Co.
Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period From A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M.
Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153-1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M.
Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837a. OL 24829686M.
Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. 2. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837b. OL 24829797M.
Liber S. Marie de Calchou: Registrum Cartarum Abbacie Tironensis de Kelso, 1113-1567. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1846.
Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh: Registrum Cartarum Abbacie Premonstratensis de Dryburgh. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1847. OL 24829716M.
"Mac Carthaigh's Book". Corpus of Electronic Texts (21 June 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016a. Retrieved 30 October 2017.
"Mac Carthaigh's Book". Corpus of Electronic Texts (21 June 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016b. Retrieved 30 October 2017.
Macdonald, WR (1904). Scottish Armorial Seals. Edinburgh: William Green and Sons. OL 23704765M.
Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126-147. OL 25451907M.
Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M.
Pennant, T (1776). A Tour in Scotland and Voyage to the Hebrides, MDCCLXXII. 1 (2nd ed.). London: Benj. White.
Registrum de Dunfermelyn. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1842. OL 24829743M.
Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M.
Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M.
Riley, HT, ed. (1853). The Annals of Roger de Hoveden: Comprising the History of England and of Other Countries of Europe, From A.D. 732 to A.D. 1201. 1. London: H. G. Bohn. OL 7095424M.
Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M.
Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys.
Stevenson, JH (1914). Heraldry in Scotland. 1. Glasgow: James Maclehose and Sons. OL 24871335M.
Stubbs, W, ed. (1868). Chronica Magistri Rogeri de Houedene. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. 1. Longmans, Green, and Co. OL 16619297M.
"The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 20 September 2017.
"The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 20 September 2017.
"The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 20 September 2017.
Valor Ecclesiasticus. 3. His Majesty King George III. 1817.
Waitz, G, ed. (1912). Ottonis et Rahewini Gesta Friderici I Imperatoris. Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum In Usum Scholarum Ex Monumentis Germaniae Historicis Recusi. Hanover: Hahn. OL 24871266M.
Watt, DER, ed. (1994). Scotichronicon. 4. Aberdeen: Aberdeen University Press. ISBN 1-873644-353.
Secondary sources
Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155-177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434.
Bannerman, J (1989). "The King's Poet and the Inauguration of Alexander III". Scottish Historical Review. 68 (2): 120-149. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530415.
Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153-1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153-1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117-138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181.
Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000-1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3.
Barrow, GWS (1995). "Witnesses and the Attestation of Formal Documents in Scotland, Twelfth-Thirteenth Centuries". The Journal of Legal History. 16 (1): 1-20. doi:10.1080/01440369508531114. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365.
Barrow, GWS (2001) [1994]. "The Scots and the North of England". In King, E (ed.). The Anarchy of King Stephen's Reign. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198203643.001.0001. ISBN 0-19-820364-0 - via Oxford Scholarship Online.
Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110-c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011.
Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)-1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166-194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4 - via Questia.
Beam, A (2011). "The Paradox of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1286 (PoMS) and Local History". Local Population Studies. 86 (1): 84-96.
Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47-72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2.
Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83-109. OCLC 540108870.
Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47-58. ISSN 0141-1292.
Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0.
Broun, D (2011). "The Presence of Witnesses and the Writing of Charters" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 235-290. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3.
Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265-279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). 1. University of Glasgow.
Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155-203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097.
Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066-1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0.
Carroll, WC (2003). "Theories of Kingship in Shakespeare's England". In Dutton, R; Howard, JE (eds.). A Companion to Shakespeare's Works. Blackwell Companions to Literature and Culture. 2. Malden, MA: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 125-145. ISBN 0-631-22633-8.
Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066-1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4.
Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123-131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2.
Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13-26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407.
Cowan, M (2015). "'The Saints of the Scottish Country will Fight Today': Robert the Bruce's Alliance With the Saints at Bannockburn". International Review of Scottish Studies. 40: 1-32. doi:10.21083/irss.v40i0.3108. ISSN 1923-5763.
Dalton, P (2005). "The Topical Concerns of Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia Regum Britannie: History, Prophecy, Peacemaking, and English Identity in the Twelfth Century". Journal of British Studies. 44 (4): 688-712. doi:10.1086/431937. eISSN 1545-6986. ISSN 0021-9371. JSTOR 431937.
Davies, JR (2009). "Bishop Kentigern Among the Britons". In Boardman, S; Davies, JR; Williamson, E (eds.). Saints' Cults in the Celtic World. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 66-90. ISBN 978-1-84383-432-8. ISSN 0261-9865.
Ditchburn, D (2010). "The 'McRoberts Thesis' and Patterns of Sanctity in Late Medieval Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 177-194. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865.
Driscoll, ST (2002). Alba: The Gaelic Kingdom of Scotland, AD 800 - 1124. The Making of Scotland. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-145-3. OL 3646049M.
Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014-1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014-1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348-356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8.
Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6.
Duncan, AAM (2005). "The Foundation of St Andrews Cathedral Priory, 1140". Scottish Historical Review. 84 (1): 1-37. doi:10.3366/shr.2005.84.1.1. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529819.
Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956-1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192-220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564.
Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127-142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230-233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
SB, Edgington (2015). "The Capture of Lisbon: Premeditated or Opportunistic?". In Roche, JT; Jensen, JM (eds.). The Second Crusade: Holy War on the Periphery of Latin Christendom. Outremer: Studies in the Crusades and the Latin East. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 257-272. doi:10.1484/M.OUTREMER-EB.5.105192. ISBN 978-2-503-52327-9.
Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986-93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1-2): i-x, 1-166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525.
Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333-354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983.
Eyton, RW (1858a). Antiquities of Shropshire. 6. London: John Russell Smith.
Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. 7. London: John Russell Smith.
Ferguson, J (1899). "Address Delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club at Berwick, 14th October 1896". History of the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club. 16. Alnwick: Henry Hunter Blair. pp. 1-16. OL 25451909M.
Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2.
Fox, PA (2009). "The Archbishops of Dol and the Origin of the Stewarts". Foundations. 3 (1): 61-76.
Gledhill, J (2016) [2013]. "Frome Shire to Barony in Scotland: The Case of Eastern Lothian". In Stringer, KJ; Jotischky, A (eds.). Norman Expansion: Connections, Continuities and Contrasts. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 87-113. doi:10.4324/9781315598550. ISBN 978-1-409-44838-9.
Goldstein, RJ (2002) [1999]. "Writing in Scotland, 1058-1560". In Wallace, D (ed.). The Cambridge History of Medieval English Literature. pp. 229-254. ISBN 0-521-44420-9.
Grant, A (2008). "Franchises North of the Border: Baronies and Regalities in Medieval Scotland". In Prestwich, M (ed.). Liberties and Identities in the Medieval British Isles. Regions and Regionalism in History. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. pp. 155-199. ISBN 978-1-84383-374-1.
Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124-c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow.
Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel.
Hammond, M (2013). "Introduction: The Paradox of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1286". In Hammond, M (ed.). New Perspectives on Medieval Scotland, 1093-1286. Studies in Celtic History. The Boydell Press. pp. 1-52. ISBN 978-1-84383-853-1. ISSN 0261-9865.
Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow.
Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61-87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865.
Hammond, MH (2011). "Assemblies and the Writing of Administrative Documents in the Central Medieval Kingdom of the Scots". In Mostert, M; Barnwell, P (eds.). Medieval Legal Process: Physical, Spoken and Written Performance in the Middle Ages. Medieval Legal Process: Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 123-146. doi:10.1484/M.USML-EB.1.100623. ISBN 978-2-503-54174-7.
Hanks, P; Coates, R; McClure, P, eds. (2016). The Oxford Dictionary of Family Names in Britain and Ireland. 4. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-879884-2.
Head, D, ed. (2006) [1988]. The Cambridge Guide to Literature in English (3rd ed.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-83179-6.
Hicks, DA (2003). Language, History and Onomastics in Medieval Cumbria: An Analysis of the Generative Usage of the Cumbric Habitative Generics Cair and Tref (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7401.
Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473.
Hogg, U; MacGregor, M (2018). "Historiography in Highlands and Lowlands". In Royan, N (ed.). The International Companion to Scottish Literature, 1400-1650. International Companions to Scottish Literature. Glasgow: Association for Scottish Literary Studies. pp. 100-123. ISBN 9781908980236. OCLC 1082874543.
Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119-129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7.
Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070-c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473.
Lewis, J (2003). "Excavations and Crookston Castle, Glasgow, 1973-75". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 25 (1): 27-56. doi:10.3366/saj.2003.25.1.27. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917497.
MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100-c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119-146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096.
MacLean, S (2012). "Recycling the Franks in Twelfth-Century England: Regino of Prüm, the Monks of Durham, and the Alexandrine Schism". Speculum. 87 (3): 649-681. doi:10.1017/S0038713412003053. eISSN 2040-8072. hdl:10023/4175. ISSN 0038-7134. JSTOR 23488494.
Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1-17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
Macquarrie, A (1996). "Lives of Scottish Saints in the Aberdeen Breviary: Some Problems of Sources for Strathclyde Saints". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 26: 31-54. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
Macquarrie, AD (1982). The Impact of the Crusading Movement in Scotland, 1095-c.1560 (PhD thesis). 1. University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6849.
Márkus, G (2007). "Saving Verse: Early Medieval Religious Poetry". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 91-102. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2.
Márkus, G (2009a). "Balinclog: A Lost Parish in Ayrshire" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 3: 47-64. ISSN 1747-7387.
Márkus, G (2009b). "Dewars and Relics in Scotland: Some Clarifications and Questions". The Innes Review. 60 (2): 95-144. doi:10.3366/E0020157X09000493. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion - Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400-1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176-199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462.
Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1-35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533.
McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614.
McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187-219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129-143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679.
McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100-c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153-1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166-186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100-c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700-1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93-119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M.
McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079-1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200-1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45-76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0.
McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187-1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2.
McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1-2): 3-22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531.
McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University.
McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). 1. University of Glasgow.
Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214-49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400-1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285-305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462.
Neville, CJ (1983). The Earls of Strathearn From the Twelfth to the Mid-Fourteenth Century, With an Edition of Their Written Acts (PhD thesis). 1. University of Aberdeen.
Neville, CJ (2005). "Women, Charters and Land Ownership in Scotland, 1150-1350". The Journal of Legal History. 26 (1): 25-54. doi:10.1080/01440360500034495. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365.
Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1-29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181.
Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5.
Oram, RD (2001). "Review of J Marsden, Somerled and the Emergence of Gaelic Scotland". English Historical Review. 116 (468): 929-930. doi:10.1093/ehr/CXVI.468.929-b. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 579218.
Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165-189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815.
Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070-1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7 - via Questia.
Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209-1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1-30. ISSN 1353-0089.
Powicke, FM (1925). "The Dispensator of King David I". Scottish Historical Review. 23: 34-40. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525518.
Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M.
Ross, AD (2003). The Province of Moray, c. 1000-1230 (PhD thesis). 1. University of Aberdeen.
Round, JH (1901). Studies in Peerage and Family History. New York: Longmans Green & Co. OL 7112790M.
Round, JH (1902). "The Origin of the Stewarts and their Chesney Connexion". The Genealogist. 18: 1-16.
Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092-1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11-40. ISSN 0141-1292.
Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141-1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011.
Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164-1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187-218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011.
Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1-119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3.
Shead, NF (2003). "Jocelin, Abbot of Melrose (1170-1174), and Bishop of Glasgow (1175-1199)". The Innes Review. 54 (1): 1-22. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.1.1. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Simpson, G; Webster, B (2004) [1985]. "Charter Evidence and Distribution of Mottes in Scotland". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 1-24. ISBN 1-904607-45-4 - via Questia.
Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1-52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983.
Stevenson, K (2013). "Chivalry, British Sovereignty and Dynastic Politics: Undercurrents of Antagonism in Tudor-Stewart Relations, c.1490-c.1513". Historical Research. 86 (234): 601-618. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12017. eISSN 1468-2281.
Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093-1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94-132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6.
Stringer, KJ (1985). Earl David of Huntingdon, 1152-1219: A Study in Anglo-Scottish History. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0 85224 486 X. OL 2624073M.
Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170-1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99-119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959.
Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124-1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2.
Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33-64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401.
Toledo Candelaria, M (2018). From Reformed Barbarian to 'Saint-King': Literary Portrayals of King Malcolm III Canmore (r. 1058-93) in Scottish Historical Narratives, c. 1100-1449 (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/12957.
Wadden, P (2013). "Do Feartaib Cairnich, Ireland and Scotland in the Twelfth Century". Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium. 33: 189-213. ISSN 1545-0155. JSTOR 24371942.
Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11-44.
Webb, NM (2003). "Settlement and Integration: The Establishment of an Aristocracy in Scotland (1124-1214)". In Gillingham, J (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. 25. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 227-238. ISBN 0-85115-941-9. ISSN 0954-9927.
Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124-1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow.
Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900-1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088.
Wingfield, E (2017). "Barbour, John (The Brus)". In Echard, S; Rouse, R (eds.). The Encyclopedia of Medieval Literature in Britain. John Wiley & Sons. pp. 1-2. doi:10.1002/9781118396957.wbemlb040. ISBN 9781118396957.
Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900-1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94-109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0.
Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199-213.
Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1-11.
Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6.
-- MERGED NOTE ------------
According to Wikipedia:
Walter FitzAlan (born c.1110; died 1177) was a twelfth-century Scottish magnate and Steward of Scotland.[note 1] He was a younger son of Alan fitz Flaald and Avelina de Hesdin. In about 1136, Walter entered into the service of David I, King of Scotland. He became the king's dapifer or steward in about 1150, and served as such for three successive Scottish kings: David, Malcolm IV, and William I. In time, the stewardship became hereditarily-held by Walter's descendants.
Walter started his career as a minor English baron. Upon arriving in Scotland, however, he received a substantial grant of lands from his Scottish sovereigns. These included the western provincial lordships of: Mearns, Strathgryfe, Renfrew and North Kyle. The caput of Walter's holdings is uncertain, although there is reason to suspect it was either Dundonald Castle or Renfrew Castle. Walter was a benefactor of several religious houses, and was the founder of Paisley Priory.
There is reason to suspect that Walter took part in the Siege of Lisbon against the Moors in 1147. He probably assisted Malcolm in the series of Scottish invasions of Galloway in the 1160, which resulted in the downfall of Fergus, Lord of Galloway. In fact, Walter and the other colonial lords settled in western Scotland were probably intended to protect the Scottish realm from external threats located in regions such as Galloway and the Isles. In 1164, Somairle mac Gilla Brigte, King of the Isles invaded Scotland and was defeated near Renfrew. It is possible that the commander of the local Scottish forces was Walter himself.
Walter was married to Eschina de Londres, an apparent member of the Londres/London family. There is reason to suspect that she was also matrilineally descended from a family native to southern Scotland. If correct, this could explain why Walter was granted the lands of Mow. Alternately, it is possible that Eschina's rights to Mow merely stemmed from her marriage to Walter. Eschina and Walter were the parents of Alan, Walter's successor. The couple may have also been the parents of a Christina, a woman who married into the Brus and Dunbar families. Walter was an ancestor of the Stewart family, from which descended the royal Stewart/Stuart dynasty. He died in 1177.
Ancestry and arrival in Scotland
Map of Western Europe
Locations relating to the life and times of Walter.
Walter was a member of the Fitz Alan family.[10] He was born in about 1110.[11] Walter was a son of Alan fitz Flaald (died 1121×) and Avelina de Hesdin.[12][note 2] Alan and Avelina had three sons: Jordan, William, and Walter.[22][note 3]
Walter's father was a Breton knight who was granted lands in Shropshire by Henry I, King of England. Previous to this, Alan had acted as steward to the bishops of Dol in Brittany.[24] Walter was a minor English landholder. He held North Stoke, north of Arundel, by way of a grant from his brother, William.[25] There is reason to suspect that Walter also held Manhood, south of Chichester.[26] He also held land at "Conelon" or "Couten", a place that possibly refers to Cound in Shropshire.[27]
Walter appears to have arrived in Scotland in about 1136, during the reign of David I, King of Scotland.[28] Following Henry's death in 1135, the Fitz Alans evidently sided with David in his support of the contested English royal claims of Henry's daughter, Matilda.[29] Certainly, both William and Walter witnessed acts of Matilda in 1141.[30] In any event, the date of Walter's introduction into Scotland may be marked by the original part of the so-called "foundation charter" of Melrose Abbey, which records Walter as a witness.[31]
Refer to caption
David I, King of Scotland as he is depicted in a mid twelfth-century royal charter.
Walter served as David's dapifer or senescallus (steward).[32] He served in this capacity for three successive Scottish kings: David, Malcolm IV, and William I.[33][note 4] Walter is increasingly attested by royal charters from about 1150,[36] and it is possible that it was at about this time that David granted him the stewardship to be held heritably.[37] As the king's steward, Walter would have been responsible for the day-to-day running of the king's household.[38] Whilst the chamberlain was responsible for the king's sleeping compartments, the steward oversaw the king's hall.[39] It is possible that David sought to replace the Gaelic office of rannaire ("food-divider") with that of the steward.[40] This office certainly appears to have been a precursor to the stewardship.[41][note 5] Walter's ancestors were stewards to the Breton lords of Dol.[46] In fact, his elder brother, Jordan, inherited this stewardship from their father,[47] and held this office at the time of Walter's own establishment in Scotland. As such, it is probable that Walter possessed a degree of experience in the profession.[40]
Map of Britain
Twelfth-century secular lordships on the western seaboard of Scotland.[48] Walter's domain included the depicted regions of Strathgryfe, Renfrew, Mearns, and North Kyle. Clydesdale and South Kyle were royal lordships, whilst Cunningham was a Morville lordship.[49]
Walter lived during a period in history when Scottish monarchs sought to attract men to their kingdom by promising them gifts of land. To such kings, royal authority depended upon their ability to give away territories in the peripheries of the realm.[50] Although the twelfth-century Scottish monarchs did not create any new earldoms for the incoming Anglo-Norman magnates, they did grant them provincial lordships. The most important of these mid-century colonial establishments were: Annandale for Robert de Brus; Upper Eskdale and Ewesdale for Robert Avenel; Lauderdale and Cunningham for Hugh de Morville; Liddesdale for Ranulf de Sules; and Mearns, Strathgryfe, Renfrew and North Kyle for Walter himself.[51][note 6] As a result of their tenure in high office, and their dominating regional influence, these provincial lords were equal to the native Scottish earls in all but rank.[56]
Black and white photograph of a mediaeval charter
Walter's charter of Birkenside, Legerwood and Mow from Malcolm IV, King of Scotland.[57]
In 1161×1162, Malcolm confirmed Walter's stewardship, and confirmed David's grants of Renfrew, Paisley, Pollock, "Talahret", Cathcart, Dripps, Mearns, Eaglesham, Lochwinnoch and Innerwick. He also granted Walter West Partick, Inchinnan, Stenton, Hassenden, Legerwood and Birkenside, as well as a toft with twenty acres in every burgh and demesne in the realm. For this grant, Walter owed his sovereign the service of five knights.[58] The grant of lodgings in every important royal settlement would have only been entrusted to people particularly close to the king, and to those who were expected to travel with him.[59] The impressive list of twenty-nine eminent men who attested this transaction appears to be evidence that the proceedings took place in a public setting before the royal court.[60]
At some point during his career, Walter received North Kyle[61] from either David or Malcolm.[62][note 7] Also in 1161×1162-perhaps on the same date as Malcolm's aforesaid charter to Walter[64]-the king granted Walter the lands of Mow for the service of one knight.[65] There is reason to suspect that David's original grant of lands to Walter took place in 1136. Certainly in 1139×1146, Walter witnessed a charter of David to the cathedral of Glasgow in which the king invested the cathedral with assets from Carrick, Cunningham, Strathgryfe and Kyle.[66][note 8] In 1165, Walter is stated to have held lands worth two knight's fees in Shropshire.[68] As such, the vast majority of his holdings were located north of the Anglo-Scottish border.[69]
Ecclesiastical actions
Photo of Wenlock Priory
Ruinous Wenlock Priory. Walter appears to have been a devotee of this English Cluniac priory.
Walter was a benefactor of Melrose Abbey, and granted this religious house the lands of Mauchline in Ayrshire.[70][note 9] He also granted his lands in Dunfermline[72] and Inverkeithing to Dunfermline Abbey.[73]
Walter founded Paisley Priory in about 1163.[74] This religious house was initially established at Renfrew-at King's Inch near Renfrew Castle-before removing to Paisley within a few years.[75][note 10] The fact that Walter made this a Cluniac monastery could be evidence that he was personally devoted to the Cluniac Wenlock Priory in Shropshire.[82] Alternately, the decision to associate Wenlock with his foundation at Renfrew could have stemmed from a devotion to the cult of Wenlock's patron saint: St Milburga.[40][note 11]
Painting of a mediaeval siege
An early twentieth-century depiction of the Siege of Lisbon in 1147. There is reason to suspect that Walter was amongst the Scots who took part in the campaign to liberate Lisbon from the Moors.
Walter's priory at Paisley was dedicated in part to St James the Greater.[88] This, coupled with the fact that Walter did not witness any of David's acts during a span of time in 1143×1145, could be evidence that Walter undertook a pilgrimage to the shrine of St James the Greater at Santiago de Compostela.[37][note 12] In the spring of 1147, Scots joined an Anglo-Flemish fleet in Dartmouth, and set off to join the Second Crusade.[96] The presence of Scots in this multi-ethnic fighting force is specifically attested by the twelfth-century texts De expugnatione Lyxbonensi and Gesta Friderici imperatoris.[97] In June, this fleet of Englishmen, Flemings, Normans, Rhinelanders, and Scots arrived at Lisbon, and joined the King of Portugal's months-long siege of the city.[98] Some of the adventurers who participated in the expedition-a fifty-ship detachment of Rhinelanders-clearly visited Santiago de Compostela.[99] It is possible that Walter was one the Scots who took part in the Lisbon expedition.[37]
Photo of Paisley Abbey
Paisley Abbey. Walter founded the original priory in about 1163.
Renfrew may well have served as the caput of the Strathgryfe group of holdings held by Walter,[100] and could have been the main caput of all his holdings.[101][note 13] The fact that he chose Paisley to serve as a priory does not necessarily mean that Renfrew was his principal caput. In fact, there is reason to suspect that North Kyle served as Walter's power centre. For example, Walter granted this religious house a tithe from all his lands excepting North Kyle. The fact that he granted away only one piece of land in North Kyle-as opposed to his extensive donations elsewhere-suggests that North Kyle was his largest block of his own demesne.[104] As such, the archaeological evidence of a twelfth-century motte at Dundonald could indicate that Walter constructed Dundonald Castle, an earth and timber fortress, as his principal caput.[105][note 14]
The uneven distribution of Walter's grants to Paisley Priory seems to have been a result of the fact that he had subinfeudated most of Strathgryfe by the time of its establishment.[107] Walter's extensive territories consisted of regions inhabited by native speakers of English, Cumbric, and Gaelic.[108] From the years spanning 1160-1241, there are roughly one hundred vassals, tenants, and dependants of the Walter and his succeeding son and grandson.[109] A considerable number of these dependants were evidently drawn from the vicinity of the Fitz Alan lands in Shropshire.[110] The latter region was largely Welsh-speaking at the time, and it is possible that this languages was then mutually intelligible with Breton, Cumbric. If so, it could indicate that Walter and his dependants were purposely settled in the west to take advantage of this linguistic affiliation. As such, it may have been hoped that such incoming settlers would possess a degree of legitimacy from the natives as fellow Britons.[111]
Eschina de Londres
Refer to caption
Image a
Refer to caption
Image b
Nineteenth-century depictions of Walter's seal (image a) and counter-seal (image b). The front of the seal displays a mounted knight with a shield, lance, and pennon. The counter-seal shows a warrior, holding with a spear or staff in his right hand, leaning against a pillar.[112][note 15]
Walter was married to Eschina de Londres (fl. 1177×1198).[117] It is likely that the king-either David or Malcolm-arranged the union.[118] Eschina is variously accorded locative names such as de Londres and de Molle.[119] The former name appears to indicate that her father was a member of the Londres (or London) family.[120] One possibility is that this man was Richard de London.[121] The various forms of Eschina's locative surname de Molle could indicate that she was a maternal granddaughter and heir of a previous Lord of Mow: a certain Uhtred, son of Liulf.[122][note 16] Uhtred is known to have granted the church of Mow to Kelso Abbey during David's reign.[124]
Black and white photo of a mediaeval seal
A seal of Walter and Eschina's son, Alan, displaying the latter's coat of arms.[125] Alan's seal is the earliest depiction of heraldry borne by the Stewart family.[116]
If Eschina indeed possessed an inherited claim to Mow, it is possible that Walter's grant of this territory was given from the king in the context of Walter's marriage to her.[126] The fact that Uhtred seems to have had a son and a brother could be evidence that the king had overridden the inheritance rights of Uhtred's male heirs.[127] On the other hand, an alternate possibility is that Eschina only possessed rights to Mow as a result of her marriage to Walter.[128]
Walter was Eschina's first husband.[121] She survived Walter, and her second husband was probably Henry de Cormunnock,[129] by whom she had two daughters: Cecilia[130] and Maud.[127] Eschina's grant to Paisley Priory records that her daughter, Margaret, was buried there.[131] A daughter of Walter may have been Christina, a widow of William de Brus, Lord of Annandale, and second wife of Patrick I, Earl of Dunbar.[132] Christina's kinship with Walter's family could account for the Dunbars' later possession of Birkenside.[133]
Galloway
Refer to caption
Malcolm IV as he is depicted in a mid twelfth-century royal charter. Walter may have campaigned with the king on the Continent.
Walter witnessed an act by Malcolm at Les Andelys in Normandy. This charter appears to reveal that Walter was one the Scottish barons who accompanied the king upon the English campaign against the French at Toulouse in 1159. This record is the only known act of the king on the Continent.[134] Malcolm returned to Scotland in 1160, having spent months campaigning in the service of the English. Upon his return, the king was forced to confront an attempted coup at Perth.[135] Having successfully dealt with this considerable number of disaffected magnates, the twelfth- to thirteenth-century Chronicle of Holyrood and Chronicle of Melrose reveal that Malcolm launched three military expeditions into Galloway.[136] Although the names of the king's accomplices are unrecorded, it is probable that Walter was amongst them.[137]
The circumstances surrounding these invasions is unclear;[138] what is clear, however, is that Fergus, Lord of Galloway submitted to the Scots before the end of the year.[139] Specifically, according to the thirteenth-century Gesta annalia I, once the Scots subdued the Gallovidians, the conquerors forced Fergus to retire to Holyrood Abbey, and hand over his son, Uhtred, as a royal hostage.[140] On one hand, it is possible that Fergus himself had precipitated Malcolm's Gallovian campaign, by raiding into the territory between the rivers Urr and Nith.[141] The fact that the Chronicle of Holyrood describes Malcolm's Gallovidian opponents as "federate enemies", and makes no mention of his sons, suggests that Fergus was supported by other accomplices.[142] In fact, it is possible that Malcolm had encountered an alliance between Fergus and Somairle mac Gilla Brigte, King of the Isles.[143]
The Isles
Photograph of an ivory gaming piece depicting a seated king
A king gaming piece of the so-called Lewis chessmen.[144][note 17]
In 1164, Somairle launched an invasion of Scotland.[147] This seaborne campaign is attested by sources such as: the fourteenth-century Annals of Tigernach,[148] the fifteenth- to sixteenth-century Annals of Ulster,[149] the twelfth-century Carmen de Morte Sumerledi,[150] the thirteenth-century Chronica of Roger de Hoveden,[151] the Chronicle of Holyrood,[152] the thirteenth- to fourteenth-century Chronicle of Mann,[153] the Chronicle of Melrose,[154] Gesta annalia I,[155] the fifteenth-century Mac Carthaigh's Book,[156] and the fifteenth-century Scotichronicon.[157]
The various depictions of Somairle's forces-stated to have been drawn from Argyll, Dublin, and the Isles-appear to reflect the remarkable reach of power that this man possessed at his peak.[158] According to the Chronicle of Melrose, Somairle landed at Renfrew, and was defeated and slain by the people of the district.[159][note 18] This stated location of could be evidence that the target of Somairle's strike was Walter.[162] Nevertheless, the leadership of the Scottish forces is uncertain.[163] It is conceivable that the commander was one of the three principal men of the region: Herbert, Bishop of Glasgow,[164] Baldwin, Sheriff of Lanark/Clydesdale,[165] and Walter himself.[166] Whilst there is reason to suspect that Somairle focused his offensive upon Walter's lordship at Renfrew,[167] it is also possible that Hebert, as Malcolm's agent in the west, was the intended target.[168] Certainly, Carmen de Morte Sumerledi associates Herbert with the victory,[169] and makes no mention of Walter or any Scottish royal forces.[170] On the other hand, Baldwin's nearby lands of Inverkip and Houston were passed by Somairle's naval forces, suggesting that it was either Baldwin or his followers who engaged and overcame the invaders.[163][note 19]
Refer to caption
The name of Somairle mac Gilla Brigte as it appears on folio 133r of Cambridge Corpus Christi College 139 (Carmen de Morte Sumerledi): "Sumerledus".[172]
Exactly why Somairle struck out at the Scots is unknown.[173] This man's rise to power appears to coincide with an apparent weakening of Scottish royal authority in Argyll.[174] Although David may well have regarded Argyll as a Scottish tributary, Somairle's ensuing career clearly reveals that the latter regarded himself a fully independent ruler.[175] Somairle's first attestation by a contemporary source occurs in 1153,[176] when the Chronicle of Holyrood reports that he backed the cause of his nepotes, the Meic Máel Coluim, in an unsuccessful coup after David's death.[177] These nepotes-possibly nephews or grandsons of Somairle-were the sons of Máel Coluim mac Alasdair, a claimant to the Scottish throne, descended from an elder brother of David, Alexander I, King of Scotland.[178] Four years later Somairle launched his final invasion of Scotland, and it is possible that it was conducted in the context of another attempt to support Máel Coluim's claim to the Scottish throne.[179]
Map of Britain
Some twelfth-century lordships, created by David I and Malcolm IV, appear to have carved out of territories previously occupied by the Gall Gaidheil. Somairle may have attempted to regain these lands from the Scots.
Another possibility is that Somairle was attempting to secure a swathe of territory that had only recently been secured by the Scottish Crown.[179] Although there is no record of Somairle before 1153, his family was evidently involved in an earlier insurrection by Máel Coluim against David that ended with Máel Coluim's capture and imprisonment in 1134.[174][note 20] An aftereffect of this failed insurgency may be perceptible in a Scottish royal charter issued at Cadzow in about 1136.[67] This source records the Scottish Crown's claim to cáin in Carrick, Kyle, Cunningham, and Strathgryfe.[183] Historically, this region appears to have once formed part of the territory dominated by the Gall Gaidheil,[184] a people of mixed Scandinavian and Gaelic ethnicity.[185] One possibly is that these lands had formerly comprised part of a Gall Gaidheil realm before the Scottish Crown overcame Máel Coluim and his supporters.[67] The Cadzow charter is one of several that mark the earliest record of Fergus.[186] This man's attestation could indicate that, whilst Somairle's family may have suffered marginalisation as a result of Máel Coluim's defeat and David's consolidation of the region, Fergus and his family could have conversely profited at this time as supporters of David's cause.[67] The record of Fergus amongst the Scottish elite at Cadzow is certainly evidence of the increasing reach of David's royal authority in the 1130s.[187]
Photograph of an ivory gaming piece depicting an armed warrior
A rook gaming piece of the Lewis chessmen.[188][note 21]
Another figure first attested by these charters is Walter,[67] who may have been granted the lands of Strathgryfe, Renfrew, Mearns, and North Kyle on the occasion of David's grant of cáin.[190] One explanation for Somairle's invasion is that he may have been compelled to counter a threat that Walter[191]-and other recently-enfeoffed Scottish magnates-posed to his authority.[192] A catalyst of this collision of competing spheres of influence may have been the vacuum left by the assassination of Somairle's father-in-law, Óláfr Guðrøðarson, King of the Isles, in 1153. Although the political uncertainty following Óláfr's elimination would have certainly posed a threat to the Scots, the concurrent build-up of Scottish power along the western seaboard-particularly exemplified by Walter's expansive territorial grants in the region-meant that the Scots were also positioned to capitalise upon the situation.[193] In fact, there is reason to suspect that, during Malcolm's reign-and perhaps with Malcolm's consent-Walter began to extend his own authority into the Firth of Clyde, the islands of the Clyde, the southern shores of Cowal, and the fringes of Argyll.[194][note 22]
The allotment of Scottish fiefs along the western seaboard suggests that these lands were settled in the context of defending the Scottish realm from external threats located in Galloway and the Isles.[199] It was probably in this context that substantial western lordships were granted to Hugh de Morville, Robert de Brus, and Walter.[200] As such, the mid-part of the twelfth century saw a steady consolidation of Scottish power along the western seaboard by some of the realm's greatest magnates-men who could well have encroached into Somairle's sphere of influence.[201][note 23]
The remarkably poor health of Malcolm-a man who went on to die before reaching the age of twenty-five-combined with the rising power of Somairle along Scotland's western seaboard, could account for Malcolm's confirmation Walter's stewardship and lands in 1161×1162. As such, Walter may have sought written confirmation of his rights in light of the external threats that faced the Scottish Crown.[203] In fact, one possibility is that the king's serious illness was a specific impetus for Somairle's campaign. Somairle may have intended to seize upon Malcolm's poor health to strike out at the Scots and limit the western spread of their influence.[204]
Death and successors
Photo of a memorial plaque
Memorial to the stewards of Scotland at Paisley Abbey.
Walter served as steward until his death[205] in 1177.[206] Before his demise, Walter retired to Melrose Abbey, and died there a lay member of the monastery.[207] He was thereafter buried at Paisley.[208] Walter's son and successor, Alan, does not appear to have equalled Walter's consistent attendance of the royal court.[209][note 24]
It was during the tenure of Walter's great-grandson, Alexander Stewart, Steward of Scotland, that the title of dapifer regis Scotie ("steward of the king of Scotland") came to be replaced by the style senescallus Scotie ("steward of Scotland").[11][note 25] It was also during this generation that forms of the surname Stewart began to be borne by Walter's descendants.[214] Specifically, his like-named great-grandson, Walter Stewart, Earl of Menteith, is the first such descendant known to have adopted senescallus as a surname without having possessed the office of steward.[11][note 26] Walter was the founder of the Stewart family,[217] from which descended the royal Stewart dynasty.[218][note 27]
Notes
Since the 1990s, academics have accorded Walter various patronyms in English secondary sources: Walter Fitz Alan,[2] Walter fitz Alan,[3] Walter Fitzalan,[4] Walter fitzAlan,[5] and Walter FitzAlan.[6] Likewise, since the 1990s, academics have accorded Walter various occupational names in English secondary sources: Walter Stewart,[7] Walter the Steward,[8] and Walter the Stewart.[9]
In the fourteenth century, during the reign of Walter's royal descendant Robert II, King of Scotland (died 1390), the Scottish historian John Barbour (died 1395) composed a now non-existent history of the ruling Stewart dynasty to glorify and promote the authority of this family.[13] There is reason to suspect that, within this account, Barbour traced the king's descent to the ancient kings of Britain descended from Brutus.[14] In the sixteenth century, the Scottish historian Hector Boece claimed that Walter's father was a certain Fleance, son of Banquho. According to Boece, Fleance was driven from Scotland into exile in Wales, where he had a liaison with a Welsh princess, a woman who came to be Walter's mother. Upon reaching manhood in Wales, Boece's account relates that Walter journeyed to his paternal homeland.[15] Two authorities who certainly had access to Barbour's account were the Scottish historians Andrew Wyntoun[16] and Walter Bower. Although neither of these men ever made note of a figure named Banquho,[17] and Fleance is first specifically noted by Boece's account,[18] it is clear that the now-lost account of Barbour did indeed accord the Stewarts a Welsh ancestry,[19] and it is possible that Barbour traced the family's descent from the British kings through Fleance's Welsh wife.[20] In any case, Fleance appears to represent Walter's historical grandfather, Flaald. There is no evidence that this man married into a native Welsh family.[21]
These three sons of Alan and Avelina appear to have had a half-brother, a certain Simon, descended from Avelina and her second husband.[23]
Walter's family originated from Dol in Brittany. Another family that appears to have originated from this region were the Biduns, and a member of this family,[34] a certain Walter de Bidun, became David's chancellor.[35]
A rannaire active during David's reign was a certain Alguine mac Arcuil.[42] According to the twelfth-century Vita Ailredi, an unnamed steward of David was highly jealous of the future St Ailred who apparently also acted as a steward (economus and dapifer) to the king.[43] One possibility is that the unnamed vociferous opponent of St Ailred was Walter himself. Alternately, the steward in question could well have been either Alguine[36] or his son.[44] In any case, Alguine appears to have succeeded by his son, Gilla Andréis, who appears on record as a rannaire during Malcolm's reign.[45]
Whereas Walter became the king's steward, Hugh became the constable,[52] and Ranulf became the butler.[53] Whilst the steward was responsible for the king's household, the constable was in command the king's knights, and the butler was in charge of the king's wine.[54] Following Hugh's death in 1162, Walter seems to have been the most important lay member of the king's household.[55]
This northern half of Kyle came to be variously known as "Kyle Stewart" or "Walter's Kyle".[63]
This charter is one of several that mark the first appearance of Walter in contemporary sources.[67]
Although William confirmed this grant, Walter still owed the king service for the lands.[71]
In a charter of his to Paisley Priory in 1165×1173, Walter specifically made note of the land where the monks first lived at Paisley.[76] A charter of Malcolm to Paisley Priory in 1163×1165 mentions a priory at King's Inch from where the Paisley monks relocated.[77] A papal bull of Pope Alexander III, dating to 1173, states that the monks lived near the mill of Renfrew before removing to Paisley.[78] The charter of 1165×1173 notes that Walter possessed a hall near the priory.[79] One possibility is that this hall is identical to the Blackhall (Nigram Aulam), an apparent hunting lodge in the Paisley area, possessed by later descendants of Walter.[80] The existing structure at Blackhall evidently dates to the sixteenth century. This site has not been excavated, and it is unknown what structures may have existed there in the twelfth- and thirteenth century.[81]
Like the priory of Wenlock, Paisley Priory was dedicated in part to St Milburga.[83] It was also dedicated in part to St Mirin,[84] who could have been locally associated with Paisely.[85] The priory of Paisley became an abbey in 1219.[86] Whilst the foundation charter of Paisley Priory declares that the house was established "to the honour of God", after its relocation to Paisley it was stated to have been made "to God and St Mary and the church of St James and St Mirin and St Milburga of Paisley".[87]
In Scotland, devotion to St James appears to have been peculiar to Walter's family.[89] The personal name James was virtually unknown there in about 1100.[90] However, it became popular within the family in later generations.[91] A thirteenth-century family member who bore the name was James Stewart, Steward of Scotland,[92] whose father, Alexander Stewart, Steward of Scotland, also appears to have undertaken a pilgrimage to Santiago de Compostela.[93] Whilst it is possible that James was bestowed this name on account of his father's pilgrimage,[94] the name could have also stemmed from the family's earlier dedication to the saint.[95]
Renfrew was made a burgh during David's reign.[102] The first notice of Renfrew Castle occurs in 1163×1165.[103]
The castle was probably the family's caput in North Kyle.[106]
Walter's seal is non-heraldic.[113] It was attached to a charter of his to Melrose Abbey concerning the lands of Mauchline.[114] The legend on the seal's front face reads: "SIGILLVM·WALTERI·FILII·ALANI DAPIFERI·REG".[115] Whilst the earliest known seal of his son is also non-heraldic, a later one bears the earliest depiction of the heraldic fess chequy borne by the Stewart family.[116]
In a grant to Paisley Abbey, Eschina is styled "lady of Mow".[123]
Comprising some four sets,[145] the pieces are thought to have been crafted in Norway in the twelfth- and thirteenth centuries.[146]
At a later date, Somairle's son, Ragnall, and the latter's wife, Fonia, are reported to have made donations to Paisley Priory.[160] The circumstances surrounding these gifts are uncertain. The fact that the monks of Paisley were originally based at King's Inch, could mean that they tended to the body of Somairle in the immediate aftermath of his defeat and death.[161]
In the eighteenth century, the battle was locally alleged to have been marked by a particular stone-topped mound. By the end of the nineteenth-century, no trace of the mound could be found.[171]
On at least two occasions that may date before 1134, David temporarily based himself at Irvine in Cunningham, a strategic coastal site from where Scottish forces may have conducted seaborne military operations against Malcolm's western allies.[180] The twelfth-century Relatio de Standardo reveals that David received English military assistance against Máel Coluim. This source specifies that a force against Máel Coluim was mustered at Carlisle, and notes successful naval campaigns conducted against David's enemies, which suggests that Máel Coluim's support was indeed centred in Scotland's western coastal periphery.[181] By the mid 1130s, David had not only succeeded in securing Máel Coluim, but also appears to have gained recognition of his overlordship of Argyll.[182]
The Scandinavian connections of leading members of the Isles may have been reflected in their military armament, and could have resembled that depicted upon such gaming pieces.[189]
The first of Walter's family to hold lordship over Bute may have been his son, Alan.[195] By about 1200,[196] during the latter's career, the family certainly seems to have gained control of the island.[197] By the latter half of the thirteenth century, the family certainly held authority over Cowal.[198]
The catalyst for the establishment of castles along the River Clyde could well have been the potential threat posed by Somairle.[202]
Whilst Walter witnessed seventy-four and fifty-four royal acts during the respective reigns of Malcolm and William, Alan witnessed forty-seven during William's reign.[210]
Alexander's father (Walter's like-named grandson) Walter fitz Alan II, Steward of Scotland is styled dapifer regis Scotie in his earliest acts,[211] and senescallus in at least one later act.[212] This new terminology appears to correspond to the evolution of the office: from steward of the king's household to the steward of the realm.[213]
The surname Stewart is specifically derived from the Middle English stiward, which in turn stems from the Old English stigweard ("household guardian").[215] These terms were equivalents of the Middle English/Old French seneschal, seneshal.[216]
Until the generation of Walter's great-grandson, his branch of the Fitz Alan family alternated between the names Alan and Walter.[219] The former name is of Breton origin,[220] and its popularity in Scotland is mostly due to the Stewart family.[221] Walter's succeeding great-grandson, like many other men of his generation, was apparently named after Alexander II, King of Scotland.[222]
Citations
Charter: NRS GD45/13/231 (n.d.); Document 1/5/95 (n.d.).
Clanchy (2014); Lee (2014); Sharpe (2011); Young; Stead (2010); Dalton (2005).
Taylor (2018); Taylor (2016); Lee (2014); Stevenson, K (2013); Hammond, M (2010); Taylor (2008); Boardman (2007); Webb, N (2004); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Carpenter (2003); Hamilton (2003); Hicks (2003); Webb, NM (2003); Boardman (2002); Alexander (2000); McDonald, RA (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Scott, JG (1997); Duncan (1996); McDonald, A (1995); McGrail (1995); Martin, FX (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Macquarrie, A (1990).
Barrow (2004); Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004); McWilliams (1995).
McAndrew (2006); Woolf (2004); Roberts (1997).
Murray (2005).
Lee (2014); Beam (2011).
Oram (2011); Márkus (2009a); Scott, WW (2008); McDonald, RA (1997); Duncan (1996); Macquarrie, A (1990).
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004).
Young; Stead (2010) pp. 23, 26-27.
Barrow (2004).
Fox (2009) pp. 63 fig. 2, 73; Barrow (1980) p. 13.
Goldstein (2002) p. 232; Boardman (2002) p. 51, 51 n. 10.
Wingfield (2017); Boardman (2002) p. 51.
Carroll (2003) p. 142; Boardman (2002) p. 52; Batho; Husbands; Chambers et al. (1941) pp. 154-156.
Hogg; MacGregor (2018) p. 104; Toledo Candelaria (2018) p. 174; Head (2006) p. 69; Boardman (2002) p. 52.
Boardman (2002) p. 52.
Carroll (2003) p. 142; Boardman (2002) p. 52.
Boardman (2002) pp. 52, 52-53 n. 15.
Stevenson, K (2013) p. 610; Boardman (2002) p. 52.
Boardman (2002) p. 53.
Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Fox (2009) pp. 63 fig. 2, 73.
Barrow (1980) pp. 13-15; Round (1902) pp. 11-12, 13 tab.; Round (1901) pp. 125-126 n. 3.
Boardman (2007) p. 85.
Barrow (1980) p. 19; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Eyton (1856) p. 347.
Barrow (1980) pp. 19, 67; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 2-3; Valor Ecclesiasticus (1817) p. 216; Document 2/86/1 (n.d.).
Barrow (1980) p. 19; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Eyton (1858a) p. 70; Eyton (1856) p. 347; Dugdale (1846) p. 822 § 24.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (2004); Barrow (2001) n. 89; Alexander (2000) p. 157; Barrow (1999) pp. 34-35, 81 § 57; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 13, 64; Barrow (1973) pp. 337-338.
Barrow (2001) p. 249.
Barrow (2001) n. 89; Cronne; Davis; Davis (1968) pp. 145 § 377, 146 § 378, 302-303 § 821.
Alexander (2000) p. 157; Barrow (1999) p. 111 § 120; Barrow (1973) p. 338; Lawrie (1905) pp. 108 § 141, 375-376 § 141; Document 1/4/56 (n.d.).
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11-12; Barrow (1999) pp. 34-35; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McGrail (1995) p. 41; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 13-14, 64; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34.
Taylor (2008) p. 107; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) p. 64; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34.
Barrow (1973) p. 326; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
Scott, WW (2008); Duncan (1996) p. 137; Barrow (1973) p. 326; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
Barrow (1999) p. 35.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (1999) p. 35.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Barrow (1981) p. 40.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (1999) p. 34.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 5.
Barrow (1999) p. 35; Bannerman (1989) p. 138.
Broun (2011) p. 278; Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Duncan (2005) p. 18 n. 68; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 70; Barrow (1995) p. 7; Barrow (1992) p. 58; Bannerman (1989) p. 138.
Barrow (1999) p. 35; Barrow (1992) pp. 58-59; Brown (1927) pp. 270-271; Powicke (1925) p. 34.
Barrow (1992) pp. 58-59.
Barrow (1999) p. 35; Barrow (1992) p. 59; Bannerman (1989) p. 138.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 2; Roberts (1997) p. 35; Barrow (1973) p. 338.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 3.
Scott, JG (1997) pp. 12-13 fig. 1; Barrow (1975) p. 125 fig. 4.
Barrow (1975) pp. 125 fig. 4, 131, 131 fig. 6.
Taylor (2016) p. 182.
Grant (2008); Stringer (1985) p. 31; Duncan (1996) pp. 135-136.
Clanchy (2014) p. 171.
Clanchy (2014) p. 171; Barrow (1999) pp. 35-36.
Barrow (1981) p. 40.
Webb, N (2004) p. 156.
Stringer (1985) p. 31.
Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Neilson (1923) pp. 126-128, 146-147 pl. 11a; Document 1/5/59 (n.d.).
Gledhill (2016) p. 104; Taylor (2016) p. 160; Hammond, MH (2011) pp. 139-140; Oram (2011) pp. 12, 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Grant (2008); Taylor (2008) p. 107; Boardman (2007) p. 85; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 11-12; Webb, N (2004) pp. 156, 173; Hamilton (2003) p. 199 n. 932; McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 182, 184; Duncan (1996) p. 136; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1992) p. 214; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 16; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow (1980) pp. 13-14; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 311 tab. 1; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Brown (1927) pp. 273-274; Neilson (1923) pp. 138-142; Eyton (1856) p. 347; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) appx. pp. 1-2; Document 1/5/60 (n.d.).
Taylor (2008) p. 107.
Hammond, MH (2011) pp. 139-140.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 12, 127; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 12, 127; Roberts (1997) p. 35; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 12, 127.
Taylor (2016c) p. 160 n. 236; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6.
Taylor (2018) p. 44 n. 34; Oram (2011) p. 309; Hammond, M (2010) p. 6; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 40 n. 33; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 36-37, 51, 208; Barrow (1980) p. 65, 65 n. 18; Barrow (1975) p. 131; Barrow (1973) pp. 294, 353; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Neilson (1923) pp. 126-128; Document 1/5/59 (n.d.).
Sharpe (2011) pp. 93-94 n. 236, 94; Barrow (1999) p. 81 § 57; Scott, JG (1997) p. 35; Lawrie (1905) pp. 95-96 § 105; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 9; Document 1/4/30 (n.d.).
Woolf (2004) p. 103.
Eyton (1856) p. 347; Hearnii (1774) p. 144.
Stringer (1985) p. 179.
Taylor (2016) p. 92; Márkus (2009a) p. 50; Webb, N (2004) pp. 123-124; Duncan (1996) p. 180; Eyton (1858b) p. 225, 225 n. 66; Eyton (1856) p. 348; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) pp. 55-56 § 66; Document 3/547/8 (n.d.).
Taylor (2016) p. 92.
Lee (2014) pp. 91, 121; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Registrum de Dunfermelyn (1842) p. 93 § 161; Document 3/547/4 (n.d.).
Lee (2014) pp. 91, 121, 181; Registrum de Dunfermelyn (1842) pp. 93-94 § 163; Document 3/547/2 (n.d.).
Ditchburn (2010) p. 183 n. 34; Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79, 79 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 4; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Lewis (2003) p. 28; Barrow (1999) p. 35; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Duncan (1996) p. 180; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 211-212; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Stringer (1985) p. 298 n. 53; Barrow (1980) p. 67; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Eyton (1856) pp. 338, 348; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 1-2; Document 3/547/11 (n.d.).
Hammond, MH (2011) p. 135; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Shead (2003) p. 21; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 223; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212; McWilliams (1995) pp. 46-47; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 27; Barrow (1980) p. 67; Barrow (1973) p. 340; Brown (1927) p. 274.
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5-6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.).
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 249; Document 1/5/115 (n.d.).
McWilliams (1995) p. 46; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 408-410.
Oram (2008) p. 172; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5-6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.).
Oram (2008) p. 172; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 92-96; Document 3/547/87 (n.d.).
Oram (2008) pp. 172-173.
Barrow (1981) p. 80.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Hammond, M (2010) p. 4; McWilliams (1995) p. 44; Barrow (1980) p. 67.
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 79-80, 79-80 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 10; McWilliams (1995) p. 44; Macquarrie, A (1990) p. 16; Barrow (1980) p. 67.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; McWilliams (1995) pp. 44-45.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 14; McWilliams (1995) pp. 53, 84; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 27; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Anderson (1922) pp. 297 n. 5, 441 n. 1; Lees (1878) pp. 9-11.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79; Lees (1878) pp. 32-34; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 1-2, 5-6; Document 3/547/11 (n.d.); Document 3/547/13 (n.d.).
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 78-79, 79-80 tab. 2; Hammond, M (2010) p. 5; Barrow (1999) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 44; Barrow (1980) p. 67.
Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 38.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 38; Ditchburn (2010) p. 183; Hammond, MH (2010) p. 79.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 38; Barrow (2004).
Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 166.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 38; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 166.
Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 166.
Macquarrie, AD (1982) pp. 21, 71-72.
Macquarrie, AD (1982) p. 72; David (1936) pp. 104-107; Waitz (1912) p. 63.
Macquarrie, AD (1982) pp. 72-73.
Edgington (2015) p. 267.
McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183; Barrow (1973) p. 339; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 20; Barrow (1960) p. 20.
Young; Stead (2010) p. 26; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 66; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 16; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
Duncan (2005) p. 22, 22 n. 90; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 87; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 60 § 66.
Simpson; Webster (2004) p. 24; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183 n. 102; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 249; Document 1/5/115 (n.d.).
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 13; Lees (1878) pp. 32-34; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 5-6; Document 3/547/13 (n.d.).
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) pp. 127, 130.
Young; Stead (2010) p. 27; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 45; Barrow (1973) p. 347.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 13.
Barrow (1980) p. 65.
Barrow (1980) pp. 65-66.
Young; Stead (2010) p. 27; Barrow (1980) pp. 65-66.
Hicks (2003) p. 47, 47 n. 121.
McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Birch (1895) p. 266 § 15736; Hewison (1895) pp. 38-39 fig. 1, 46 n. 1; Eyton (1858b) p. 225; Laing (1850) p. 126 §§ 769-770, pl. 3 fig. 1; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) p. vii; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837b) pl. 7 fig. 1.
McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Eyton (1858b) p. 225 n. 66; Laing (1850) p. 126 § 770.
Birch (1895) p. 266 § 15736; Hewison (1895) p. 46 n. 1; Eyton (1858b) p. 225, 225 n. 66; Laing (1850) p. 126 §§ 769-770; Document 3/547/8 (n.d.).
Birch (1895) p. 266 § 15736; Hewison (1895) pp. 38-39 fig. 1; 46 n. 1; Eyton (1858b) p. 225; Laing (1850) p. 126 § 769, pl. 3 fig. 1; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) p. vii; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837b) pl. 7 fig. 1.
McAndrew (2006) p. 62.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 7; Taylor (2008) pp. 104-105 n. 38; Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Webb, N (2004) pp. 55 n. 51, 58; Barrow (1995) p. 8; McWilliams (1995) p. 43; Barrow (1980) pp. 14, 65; Brown (1927) p. 275; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417.
Webb, N (2004) p. 58; Barrow (1980) pp. 14, 65, 65 n. 18.
Barrow (1980) pp. 65, 193; Liber S. Marie de Calchou (1846) pp. 113 § 146, 114 § 147, 115 § 148; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) p. 259 § 294.
Barrow (1980) pp. 65, 184; Barrow (1973) p. 354.
Barrow (1980) p. 184.
Barrow (1980) p. 65; Barrow (1973) p. 354; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245.
Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 75; Document 3/358/8 (n.d.).
Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245; Lawrie (1905) p. 160 § 196, 412 § 196; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) pp. 413, 417; Liber S. Marie de Calchou (1846) pp. 144-145 § 176; Document 1/5/24 (n.d.); Document 3/421/1 (n.d.).
Stevenson, JH (1914) pp. 16-17 pl. 1 fig. 1, 17; Macdonald, WR (1904) p. 320 § 2535; Birch (1895) p. 265 § 15731; Hewison (1895) pp. 38-39 fig. 2; Laing (1850) pp. 127 § 772, pl. 3 fig. 2; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837b) pl. 7 fig. 2.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 7; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1980) p. 65 n. 18; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 283 § 245.
Barrow (1980) p. 65 n. 18.
Webb, N (2004) p. 55 n. 51.
Webb, N (2004) pp. 54-55; Webb, NM (2003) pp. 230 n. 20, 232; Barrow (1980) p. 65 n. 18; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417.
Webb, N (2004) pp. 53-54; Barrow (1980) p. 65 n. 18.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; Neville (2005) pp. 32-33; McWilliams (1995) p. 48; Lees (1878) pp. 45-46; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 417; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 74-75; Document 3/358/7 (n.d.).
Hamilton (2003) p. 199.
Hamilton (2003) p. 199; Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh (1847) pp. 85 § 120, 250 § 311; Document 3/15/74 (n.d.); Document 3/15/121 (n.d.).
Webb, N (2004) p. 149; Barrow (1973) pp. 285-286, 286 n. 26.
Scott, WW (2008); Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Oram (1988) p. 90; Neville (1983) pp. 50-53.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 48; Oram (2000) p. 80; Brooke (1991) pp. 52-54; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136-137, 136-137 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) pp. 244-245; Stevenson, J (1856) pp. 128-129; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 77.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12.
Oram (2000) p. 80.
Scott, WW (2008); Oram (2000) p. 80.
Oram (1988) p. 93; Skene (1872) p. 251 ch. 3; Skene (1871) p. 256 ch. 3.
McDonald, RA (2002) p. 116 n. 55; Brooke (1991) pp. 54-56.
Oram (2000) p. 80; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136-137, 136 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) p. 245.
Woolf (2013) pp. 4-5; Oram (2011) p. 122; Oram (2000) pp. 80-81.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 156 fig. 1g.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 197-198.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 165, 197-198.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Scott, WW (2008); McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 57; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54, 67-68, 76, 85, 111-113; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Sellar (2004); Woolf (2004) pp. 104-105; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 49; Durkan (2003) p. 230; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 183; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 61-67, 72; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Williams (1997) p. 150; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Martin, FX (1992) p. 19; Barrow (1981) pp. 48, 108; Duncan; Brown (1956-1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) p. 274.
Holton (2017) p. 125; The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 1164.6; Wadden (2014) p. 34; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; McDonald (2007b) p. 76; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 1164.6; Woolf (2005); McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16, 179; Sellar (2000) p. 189; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 62; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Duncan; Brown (1956-1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 254.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.4; Strickland (2012) p. 107; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.4; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Woolf (2005); Oram (2000) p. 76; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 67; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) p. 45; Duncan; Brown (1956-1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 254; Lawrie (1910) p. 80 § 61.
MacInnes (2019) p. 125; Neville (2016) p. 7; Cowan (2015) p. 18; Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Woolf (2013); Clancy (2012) p. 19; MacLean (2012) p. 651; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Davies (2009) p. 67; Márkus (2009b) p. 113; Broun (2007) p. 164; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Márkus (2007) p. 100; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Driscoll (2002) pp. 68-69; McDonald, RA (2002) pp. 103, 111; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Durkan (1998) p. 137; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 41, 61-62; Macquarrie, A (1996) p. 43; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 3, 3 n. 1, 13; Duncan; Brown (1956-1957) p. 197; Brown (1927) pp. 274-275; Anderson (1922) pp. 256-258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80-83 § 62; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Arnold (1885) pp. 386-388; Skene (1871) pp. 449-451.
Duffy (1999) p. 356; Duffy (1993) p. 31; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 143-144 n. 6; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Anderson (1908) p. 243; Stubbs (1868) p. 224; Riley (1853) p. 262.
McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 13; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 44, 143-144 n. 6, 190; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Bouterwek (1863) pp. 40-41.
Martin, C (2014) p. 193; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54, 121 n. 86; McDonald, RA (2002) p. 117 n. 76; Williams (1997) p. 150; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Duffy (1993) p. 45; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 13; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 74-75.
Woolf (2013) p. 3; Strickland (2012) p. 107; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Pollock (2005) p. 14; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 169, 169 n. 16; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Duncan; Brown (1956-1957) p. 197; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 125 n. 1, 143-144 n. 6; Brown (1927) p. 275; Anderson (1922) pp. 254-255; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 130; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 79.
Sellar (2000) p. 195 n. 32; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Skene (1872) p. 252 ch. 4; Skene (1871) p. 257 ch. 4.
Mac Carthaigh's Book (2016a) § 1163.2; Mac Carthaigh's Book (2016b) § 1163.2; Duffy (1993) p. 45.
Pollock (2005) p. 14; Watt (1994) pp. 262-265; Goodall (1759) p. 452 bk. 8 ch. 6.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Oram (2000) p. 76.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Anderson; Anderson (1938) p. 143 n. 6; Brown (1927) p. 275; Anderson (1922) p. 254; Anderson (1908) p. 243 n. 2; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 130; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 79.
Hammond, MH (2010) pp. 83-84; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 222-223, 229; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 211-212, 212 n. 132; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 125; Document 3/30/3 (n.d.).
Butter (2007) p. 134 n. 91; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 223; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Scott, WW (2008); McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 20.
Barrow (1960) p. 20.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Barrow (1960) p. 20.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Barrow (1960) p. 20.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Woolf (2004) p. 105; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 184; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Martin, FX (1992) p. 19; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 20-21; Barrow (1981) p. 48.
Oram (2011) p. 128; Hammond, M (2010) p. 13; Scott, WW (2008); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 183-184; Roberts (1997) p. 96; Barrow (1960) p. 20.
Pollock (2005) p. 14.
Woolf (2013) pp. 7-11; Clancy (2012) p. 19; Clancy (2007) p. 126; Sellar (2004); Durkan (2003) p. 230; Durkan (1998) p. 137; Barrow (1981) p. 48; Barrow (1960) p. 20; Brown (1927) p. 274; Anderson (1922) pp. 256-258; Lawrie (1910) pp. 80-83 § 62; Arnold (1885) pp. 387-388; Skene (1871) pp. 449-451.
Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Brown (1927) pp. 274-275.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 61; Groome (1885) p. 243; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1851) p. 78; Pennant (1776) pp. 172-173.
Arnold (1885) p. 388; Skene (1871) p. 450; Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, MS 139 (n.d.).
Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 245; Woolf (2004) p. 105.
Woolf (2004) pp. 102-103.
Oram (2011) pp. 87-88.
Woolf (2013) pp. 2-3.
MacInnes (2019) p. 122; Wadden (2014) p. 39; Woolf (2013) pp. 2-3; Oram (2011) pp. 72, 111-112; Carpenter (2003) ch. 7 ¶ 46; Ross (2003) pp. 184-185; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 124-125, 187; Anderson (1922) p. 223-224; Bouterwek (1863) p. 36; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 73.
Wadden (2013) p. 208; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Oram (2011) pp. 112, 120; Ross (2003) pp. 181-185; Oram (2001).
Woolf (2004) p. 104.
Oram (2011) p. 88; Barrow (1999) pp. 62 § 17, 72-73 § 37; Lawrie (1905) pp. 69 § 84, 70 § 85; 333-334 § 84, 334 § 85; Registrum de Dunfermelyn (1842) pp. 13 § 18, 17 § 31; Document 1/4/2 (n.d.); Document 1/4/15 (n.d.).
Oram (2011) pp. 71-72, 87; Ross (2003) pp. 182-183; Scott, JG (1997) pp. 25 n. 50, 34; Anderson (1908) pp. 193-194; Howlett (1886) p. 193.
Oram (2011) pp. 71-72, 87-88.
Woolf (2004) p. 103; Sharpe (2011) pp. 93-94 n. 236, 94; Barrow (1999) p. 81 § 57; Scott, JG (1997) p. 35; Lawrie (1905) pp. 95-96 § 125, 361-362 § 125; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 9; Document 1/4/30 (n.d.).
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 241; Woolf (2004) pp. 96-97, 99.
Woolf (2004) pp. 96-97.
Woolf (2004) p. 103; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 171.
Oram (2011) p. 89.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 161 fig. 6g, 185 fig. 12.
Strickland (2012) p. 113.
Scott, JG (1997) p. 35.
Clanchy (2014) p. 169; Oram (2011) p. 128; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 243, 245; Woolf (2004) p. 105; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 65-66.
Oram (2011) pp. 127-128; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 65-66.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 241-243.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 243, 245.
Barrow (2004); Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; McGrail (1995) pp. 41-42; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 12; Boardman (2007) pp. 85-86; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 111, 242; McGrail (1995) pp. 41-42; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68.
Oram (2011) p. 157; Hammond, M (2010) p. 12; Boardman (2007) pp. 85-86; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Barrow (2004); McDonald, RA (1997) p. 111; McGrail (1995) pp. 41-42; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1981) p. 112; Barrow (1980) p. 68.
Boardman (2007) p. 86; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 167; Barrow (1980) p. 68, 68 n. 41.
McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 181-182; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 65; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
Carpenter (2003) ch. 6 ¶ 44; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 65.
Oram (2011) p. 127; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 65-66.
Strickland (2012) p. 107.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 7.
Oram (2011) p. 128.
Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 11; McAndrew (2006) p. 62; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 243; Barrow (2004); Webb, N (2004) p. 156; Duncan (1996) p. 139; Stevenson, JB (1986) p. 30; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162-164 n. 2; Brown (1927) p. 275.
McWilliams (1995) p. 51; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 162, 162-164 n. 2; Anderson (1922) p. 297, 297 nn. 4-5; Ferguson (1899) p. 10; Lees (1878) pp. 52-53; Eyton (1858b) p. 225; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 136; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 88.
McAndrew (2006) p. 62; McWilliams (1995) p. 51.
Webb, N (2004) pp. 156-157; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 34.
Murray (2005) p. 288 n. 15.
Barrow (1980) p. 14 n. 56; Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose (1837a) pp. 61-63 § 72, 64-*64 § *72, 65-66 § 74; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 17-18; Document 3/547/39 (n.d.); Document 3/547/41 (n.d.); Document 3/547/38 (n.d.); Document 3/547/40 (n.d.).
Barrow (1980) p. 14 n. 56; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 1; Document 3/547/46 (n.d.).
Barrow (1980) p. 14.
Hammond, M (2010) p. 13; Barrow (2004).
Hanks; Coates; McClure (2016) p. 2550.
Hanks; Coates; McClure (2016) pp. 2382, 2550.
Barrow (2004); Barrow (2001) n. 89; Roberts (1997) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 382 n. 9; Barrow (1973) p. 322.
Roberts (1997) p. 35; McWilliams (1995) p. 382 n. 9.
Hammond, MH (2005) p. 87.
Hammond, M (2013) pp. 32, 37; Hammond, MH (2005) p. 87.
Hammond, M (2013) p. 37.
Hammond, MH (2005) p. 89.
References
Primary sources
Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M.
Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable.
"Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 20 September 2017.
Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. 2. London: Longmans & Co.
Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165-1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153-1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
Barrow, GWS, ed. (1999). The Charters of David I: The Written Acts of David I King of Scots, 1124-53, and of his Son Henry, Earl of Northumberland, 1139-52. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-731-9.
Batho, EC; Husbands, HW; Chambers, RW; Seton, W, eds. (1941). The Chronicles of Scotland. Publications of the Scottish History Society. 2. Edinburgh: William Blackwood & Sons.
Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. 4. London: Longmans and Co.
Bouterwek, CW, ed. (1863). Monachi Anonymi Scoti Chronicon Anglo-Scoticum. Elberfeld: Sam. Lucas. hdl:2027/hvd.hx15nb.
"Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, MS 139: Simeon of Durham OSB, Historia Regum. Richard of Hexham OSA, De Gestis Regis Stephani et de Bello Standardii. John of Hexham OSA, Nennius". Parker Library on the Web. n.d. Retrieved 10 August 2018.
"Document 1/4/2". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 30 December 2018.
"Document 1/4/15". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 30 December 2018.
"Document 1/4/30". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 1/4/56". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 1/5/24". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 1/5/59". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 1/5/60". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 1/5/95". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 1/5/115". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 2/86/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/15/74". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/15/121". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/30/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/2". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/4". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/8". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 8 February 2019.
"Document 3/358/7". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/358/8". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/421/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/11". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/13". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/38". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/39". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/40". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/41". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/46". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.
"Document 3/547/87". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1371. n.d. Retrieved 18 October 2018.
Lees, JC (1878). The Abbey of Paisley. Paisley: Alex. Gardner. OL 7039429M.
"Charter: NRS GD45/13/231". Models of Authority: Scottish Charters and the Emergence of Government, 1100-1250. n.d. Retrieved 29 September 2017.
Cronne, HA; Davis, RHC; Davis, HWC, eds. (1968). Regesta Regum Anglo-Normannorum, 1066-1154. 3. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
David, CW, ed. (1936). De Expugnatione Lyxbonensi: The Conquest of Lisbon. New York: Columbia University Press. hdl:2027/mdp.39015034104094.
Dugdale, W, ed. (1846). Monasticon Anglicanum. 6, pt. 2. London: James Bohn.
Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. 1. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759389.
Groome, FH, ed. (1885). Ordnance Gazetteer of Scotland: A Survey of Scottish Topography, Statistical, Biographical, and Historical. 6. Edinbugh: Thomas C. Jack.
Hearnii, T, ed. (1774). Liber Niger Scaccarii. London: Benj. White.
Hewison, JK (1895). The Isle of Bute in the Olden Time. 2. Edinburgh: William Blackwood and Sons.
Howlett, R, ed. (1886). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. 3. London: Longman & Co.
Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period From A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M.
Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153-1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M.
Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837a. OL 24829686M.
Liber Sancte Marie de Melrose: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros. 2. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1837b. OL 24829797M.
Liber S. Marie de Calchou: Registrum Cartarum Abbacie Tironensis de Kelso, 1113-1567. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1846.
Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh: Registrum Cartarum Abbacie Premonstratensis de Dryburgh. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1847. OL 24829716M.
"Mac Carthaigh's Book". Corpus of Electronic Texts (21 June 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016a. Retrieved 30 October 2017.
"Mac Carthaigh's Book". Corpus of Electronic Texts (21 June 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016b. Retrieved 30 October 2017.
Macdonald, WR (1904). Scottish Armorial Seals. Edinburgh: William Green and Sons. OL 23704765M.
Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Neilson, G (1923). "Birkenside and the Stewardship of Scotland". History of the Berwickshire Naturalist's Club. 24. Neill and Co: Edinburgh. pp. 126-147. OL 25451907M.
Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1851. OL 24829751M.
Pennant, T (1776). A Tour in Scotland and Voyage to the Hebrides, MDCCLXXII. 1 (2nd ed.). London: Benj. White.
Registrum de Dunfermelyn. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1842. OL 24829743M.
Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M.
Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M.
Riley, HT, ed. (1853). The Annals of Roger de Hoveden: Comprising the History of England and of Other Countries of Europe, From A.D. 732 to A.D. 1201. 1. London: H. G. Bohn. OL 7095424M.
Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M.
Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys.
Stevenson, JH (1914). Heraldry in Scotland. 1. Glasgow: James Maclehose and Sons. OL 24871335M.
Stubbs, W, ed. (1868). Chronica Magistri Rogeri de Houedene. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. 1. Longmans, Green, and Co. OL 16619297M.
"The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 20 September 2017.
"The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 20 September 2017.
"The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 20 September 2017.
Valor Ecclesiasticus. 3. His Majesty King George III. 1817.
Waitz, G, ed. (1912). Ottonis et Rahewini Gesta Friderici I Imperatoris. Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum In Usum Scholarum Ex Monumentis Germaniae Historicis Recusi. Hanover: Hahn. OL 24871266M.
Watt, DER, ed. (1994). Scotichronicon. 4. Aberdeen: Aberdeen University Press. ISBN 1-873644-353.
Secondary sources
Alexander, D (2000). "Excavation of a Medieval Moated Site in Elderslie, Renfrewshire". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 22 (2): 155-177. doi:10.3366/saj.2000.22.2.155. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917434.
Bannerman, J (1989). "The King's Poet and the Inauguration of Alexander III". Scottish Historical Review. 68 (2): 120-149. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530415.
Barrow, GWS, ed. (1960). The Acts of Malcolm IV, King of Scots, 1153-1165. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153-1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117-138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181.
Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000-1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3.
Barrow, GWS (1995). "Witnesses and the Attestation of Formal Documents in Scotland, Twelfth-Thirteenth Centuries". The Journal of Legal History. 16 (1): 1-20. doi:10.1080/01440369508531114. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365.
Barrow, GWS (2001) [1994]. "The Scots and the North of England". In King, E (ed.). The Anarchy of King Stephen's Reign. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198203643.001.0001. ISBN 0-19-820364-0 - via Oxford Scholarship Online.
Barrow, GWS (2004). "Stewart Family (per. c.1110-c.1350)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49411. Retrieved 5 July 2011.
Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)-1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166-194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4 - via Questia.
Beam, A (2011). "The Paradox of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1286 (PoMS) and Local History". Local Population Studies. 86 (1): 84-96.
Boardman, S (2002). "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain". In Cowan, EJ; Finlay, RJ (eds.). Scottish History: The Power of the Past. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 47-72. ISBN 0-7486-1419-2.
Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83-109. OCLC 540108870.
Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47-58. ISSN 0141-1292.
Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0.
Broun, D (2011). "The Presence of Witnesses and the Writing of Charters" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 235-290. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3.
Brown, JTT (1927). "The Origin of the House of Stewart". Scottish Historical Review. 24 (3): 265-279. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525737.
Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). 1. University of Glasgow.
Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155-203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097.
Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066-1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0.
Carroll, WC (2003). "Theories of Kingship in Shakespeare's England". In Dutton, R; Howard, JE (eds.). A Companion to Shakespeare's Works. Blackwell Companions to Literature and Culture. 2. Malden, MA: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 125-145. ISBN 0-631-22633-8.
Clanchy, MT (2014) [1983]. England and its Rulers, 1066-1307. Wiley Blackwell Classic Histories of England (4th ed.). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-73623-4.
Clancy, TO (2007). "A Fragmentary Literature: Narrative and Lyric from the Early Middle Ages". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 123-131. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2.
Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13-26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407.
Cowan, M (2015). "'The Saints of the Scottish Country will Fight Today': Robert the Bruce's Alliance With the Saints at Bannockburn". International Review of Scottish Studies. 40: 1-32. doi:10.21083/irss.v40i0.3108. ISSN 1923-5763.
Dalton, P (2005). "The Topical Concerns of Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia Regum Britannie: History, Prophecy, Peacemaking, and English Identity in the Twelfth Century". Journal of British Studies. 44 (4): 688-712. doi:10.1086/431937. eISSN 1545-6986. ISSN 0021-9371. JSTOR 431937.
Davies, JR (2009). "Bishop Kentigern Among the Britons". In Boardman, S; Davies, JR; Williamson, E (eds.). Saints' Cults in the Celtic World. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 66-90. ISBN 978-1-84383-432-8. ISSN 0261-9865.
Ditchburn, D (2010). "The 'McRoberts Thesis' and Patterns of Sanctity in Late Medieval Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 177-194. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865.
Driscoll, ST (2002). Alba: The Gaelic Kingdom of Scotland, AD 800 - 1124. The Making of Scotland. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-145-3. OL 3646049M.
Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014-1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014-1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348-356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8.
Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6.
Duncan, AAM (2005). "The Foundation of St Andrews Cathedral Priory, 1140". Scottish Historical Review. 84 (1): 1-37. doi:10.3366/shr.2005.84.1.1. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529819.
Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956-1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192-220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564.
Durkan, J (1998). "Cadder and Environs, and the Development of the Church in Glasgow in the Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 49 (2): 127-142. doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.127. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Durkan, J (2003). "Cowal Part of Strathclyde in the Early Twelfth Century". The Innes Review. 54 (2): 230-233. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.2.230. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
SB, Edgington (2015). "The Capture of Lisbon: Premeditated or Opportunistic?". In Roche, JT; Jensen, JM (eds.). The Second Crusade: Holy War on the Periphery of Latin Christendom. Outremer: Studies in the Crusades and the Latin East. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 257-272. doi:10.1484/M.OUTREMER-EB.5.105192. ISBN 978-2-503-52327-9.
Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986-93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1-2): i-x, 1-166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525.
Eyton, RW (1856). "The Houses of Fitz-Alan and Stuart: Their Origin and Early History" (PDF). The Archaeological Journal. 13: 333-354. doi:10.1080/00665983.1856.10851014. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983.
Eyton, RW (1858a). Antiquities of Shropshire. 6. London: John Russell Smith.
Eyton, RW (1858b). Antiquities of Shropshire. 7. London: John Russell Smith.
Ferguson, J (1899). "Address Delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club at Berwick, 14th October 1896". History of the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club. 16. Alnwick: Henry Hunter Blair. pp. 1-16. OL 25451909M.
Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2.
Fox, PA (2009). "The Archbishops of Dol and the Origin of the Stewarts". Foundations. 3 (1): 61-76.
Gledhill, J (2016) [2013]. "Frome Shire to Barony in Scotland: The Case of Eastern Lothian". In Stringer, KJ; Jotischky, A (eds.). Norman Expansion: Connections, Continuities and Contrasts. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 87-113. doi:10.4324/9781315598550. ISBN 978-1-409-44838-9.
Goldstein, RJ (2002) [1999]. "Writing in Scotland, 1058-1560". In Wallace, D (ed.). The Cambridge History of Medieval English Literature. pp. 229-254. ISBN 0-521-44420-9.
Grant, A (2008). "Franchises North of the Border: Baronies and Regalities in Medieval Scotland". In Prestwich, M (ed.). Liberties and Identities in the Medieval British Isles. Regions and Regionalism in History. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. pp. 155-199. ISBN 978-1-84383-374-1.
Hamilton, EC (2003). The Acts of the Earls of Dunbar Relating to Scotland c.1124-c.1289: A Study of Lordship in Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow.
Hammond, M (2010). The First Hundred Years of Paisley Abbey's Patrons: The Stewart Family and Their Tenants to 1241. Scotland's Cluniac Heritage: The Abbeys of Paisley and Crossraguel.
Hammond, M (2013). "Introduction: The Paradox of Medieval Scotland, 1093-1286". In Hammond, M (ed.). New Perspectives on Medieval Scotland, 1093-1286. Studies in Celtic History. The Boydell Press. pp. 1-52. ISBN 978-1-84383-853-1. ISSN 0261-9865.
Hammond, MH (2005). A Prosopographical Analysis of Society in East Central Scotland, Circa 1100 to 1260, With Special Reference to Ethnicity (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow.
Hammond, MH (2010). "Royal and Aristocratic Attitudes to Saints and the Virgin Mary in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Scotland". In Boardman, S; Williamson, E (eds.). The Cult of Saints and the Virgin Mary in Medieval Scotland. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 61-87. ISBN 978-1-84383-562-2. ISSN 0261-9865.
Hammond, MH (2011). "Assemblies and the Writing of Administrative Documents in the Central Medieval Kingdom of the Scots". In Mostert, M; Barnwell, P (eds.). Medieval Legal Process: Physical, Spoken and Written Performance in the Middle Ages. Medieval Legal Process: Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 123-146. doi:10.1484/M.USML-EB.1.100623. ISBN 978-2-503-54174-7.
Hanks, P; Coates, R; McClure, P, eds. (2016). The Oxford Dictionary of Family Names in Britain and Ireland. 4. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-879884-2.
Head, D, ed. (2006) [1988]. The Cambridge Guide to Literature in English (3rd ed.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-83179-6.
Hicks, DA (2003). Language, History and Onomastics in Medieval Cumbria: An Analysis of the Generative Usage of the Cumbric Habitative Generics Cair and Tref (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7401.
Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473.
Hogg, U; MacGregor, M (2018). "Historiography in Highlands and Lowlands". In Royan, N (ed.). The International Companion to Scottish Literature, 1400-1650. International Companions to Scottish Literature. Glasgow: Association for Scottish Literary Studies. pp. 100-123. ISBN 9781908980236. OCLC 1082874543.
Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghà idheal, SatÃriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119-129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7.
Lee, SD (2014). The Development of Dunfermline Abbey as a Royal Cult Centre, c.1070-c.1420 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/20473.
Lewis, J (2003). "Excavations and Crookston Castle, Glasgow, 1973-75". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 25 (1): 27-56. doi:10.3366/saj.2003.25.1.27. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917497.
MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100-c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119-146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096.
MacLean, S (2012). "Recycling the Franks in Twelfth-Century England: Regino of Prüm, the Monks of Durham, and the Alexandrine Schism". Speculum. 87 (3): 649-681. doi:10.1017/S0038713412003053. eISSN 2040-8072. hdl:10023/4175. ISSN 0038-7134. JSTOR 23488494.
Macquarrie, A (1990). "Early Christian Govan: The Historical Context". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 24 (1): 1-17. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
Macquarrie, A (1996). "Lives of Scottish Saints in the Aberdeen Breviary: Some Problems of Sources for Strathclyde Saints". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 26: 31-54. eISSN 2516-6301. ISSN 2516-6298.
Macquarrie, AD (1982). The Impact of the Crusading Movement in Scotland, 1095-c.1560 (PhD thesis). 1. University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6849.
Márkus, G (2007). "Saving Verse: Early Medieval Religious Poetry". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 91-102. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2.
Márkus, G (2009a). "Balinclog: A Lost Parish in Ayrshire" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 3: 47-64. ISSN 1747-7387.
Márkus, G (2009b). "Dewars and Relics in Scotland: Some Clarifications and Questions". The Innes Review. 60 (2): 95-144. doi:10.3366/E0020157X09000493. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion - Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400-1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176-199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462.
Martin, FX (1992). "Ireland in the Time of St. Bernard, St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole". Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society. 15 (1): 1-35. doi:10.2307/29742533. ISSN 0488-0196. JSTOR 29742533.
McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614.
McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187-219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129-143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679.
McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100-c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153-1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166-186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
McDonald, RA (2002). "'Soldiers Most Unfortunate': Gaelic and Scoto-Norse Opponents of the Canmore Dynasty, c. 100-c. 1230". In McDonald, RA (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700-1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93-119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. OL 3623178M.
McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079-1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200-1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45-76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0.
McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187-1229: King Rognvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2.
McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1-2): 3-22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531.
McGrail, MJ (1995). The Language of Authority: The Expression of Status in the Scottish Medieval Castle (MA thesis). McGill University.
McWilliams, PE (1995). Paisley Abbey and its Remains (PhD thesis). 1. University of Glasgow.
Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214-49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400-1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285-305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462.
Neville, CJ (1983). The Earls of Strathearn From the Twelfth to the Mid-Fourteenth Century, With an Edition of Their Written Acts (PhD thesis). 1. University of Aberdeen.
Neville, CJ (2005). "Women, Charters and Land Ownership in Scotland, 1150-1350". The Journal of Legal History. 26 (1): 25-54. doi:10.1080/01440360500034495. eISSN 1744-0564. ISSN 0144-0365.
Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1-29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181.
Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5.
Oram, RD (2001). "Review of J Marsden, Somerled and the Emergence of Gaelic Scotland". English Historical Review. 116 (468): 929-930. doi:10.1093/ehr/CXVI.468.929-b. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 579218.
Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165-189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815.
Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070-1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7 - via Questia.
Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209-1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1-30. ISSN 1353-0089.
Powicke, FM (1925). "The Dispensator of King David I". Scottish Historical Review. 23: 34-40. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25525518.
Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M.
Ross, AD (2003). The Province of Moray, c. 1000-1230 (PhD thesis). 1. University of Aberdeen.
Round, JH (1901). Studies in Peerage and Family History. New York: Longmans Green & Co. OL 7112790M.
Round, JH (1902). "The Origin of the Stewarts and their Chesney Connexion". The Genealogist. 18: 1-16.
Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092-1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11-40. ISSN 0141-1292.
Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141-1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011.
Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164-1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187-218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Sellar, WDH (2004). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011.
Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1-119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3.
Shead, NF (2003). "Jocelin, Abbot of Melrose (1170-1174), and Bishop of Glasgow (1175-1199)". The Innes Review. 54 (1): 1-22. doi:10.3366/inr.2003.54.1.1. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Simpson, G; Webster, B (2004) [1985]. "Charter Evidence and Distribution of Mottes in Scotland". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 1-24. ISBN 1-904607-45-4 - via Questia.
Stevenson, JB (1986). "Proceedings of the Summer Meeting of the Royal Archaeological Institute in Glasgow in 1986". The Archaeological Journal. 143 (1): 1-52. doi:10.1080/00665983.1986.11021130. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983.
Stevenson, K (2013). "Chivalry, British Sovereignty and Dynastic Politics: Undercurrents of Antagonism in Tudor-Stewart Relations, c.1490-c.1513". Historical Research. 86 (234): 601-618. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12017. eISSN 1468-2281.
Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093-1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94-132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6.
Stringer, KJ (1985). Earl David of Huntingdon, 1152-1219: A Study in Anglo-Scottish History. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0 85224 486 X. OL 2624073M.
Taylor, A (2008). "Robert de Londres, Illegitimate son of William, King of Scots, c.1170-1225". In Morillo, S; North, W (eds.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. 19. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 99-119. ISBN 978-1-84383-393-2. ISSN 0963-4959.
Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124-1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2.
Taylor, A (2018). "Formalising Aristocratic Power in Royal Acta in Late Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century France and Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 28: 33-64. doi:10.1017/S0080440118000038. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401.
Toledo Candelaria, M (2018). From Reformed Barbarian to 'Saint-King': Literary Portrayals of King Malcolm III Canmore (r. 1058-93) in Scottish Historical Narratives, c. 1100-1449 (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/12957.
Wadden, P (2013). "Do Feartaib Cairnich, Ireland and Scotland in the Twelfth Century". Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium. 33: 189-213. ISSN 1545-0155. JSTOR 24371942.
Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na RÃg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11-44.
Webb, NM (2003). "Settlement and Integration: The Establishment of an Aristocracy in Scotland (1124-1214)". In Gillingham, J (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. 25. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 227-238. ISBN 0-85115-941-9. ISSN 0954-9927.
Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124-1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow.
Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900-1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088.
Wingfield, E (2017). "Barbour, John (The Brus)". In Echard, S; Rouse, R (eds.). The Encyclopedia of Medieval Literature in Britain. John Wiley & Sons. pp. 1-2. doi:10.1002/9781118396957.wbemlb040. ISBN 9781118396957.
Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900-1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94-109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0.
Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199-213.
Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1-11.
Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6.
Events
Birth | 1110 | ||||
Death | 1177 |
Families
Spouse | Living |
Child | Alan fitz Walter, 2nd High Steward of Scotland (1140 - 1204) |
Father | Alan Fitz Flaad (1078 - 1121) |
Mother | Living |
Sibling | William Fitz Alan, Lord of Oswestry (1105 - 1160) |
Father | Alan Fitz Flaad (1078 - 1121) |
Mother | Living |
Sibling | William Fitz Alan, Lord of Oswestry (1105 - 1160) |